BEN WEAVER

PATRIOTS IN ARMS




For all those who have ever been
Brothers, Rebels, and Patriots…

Contents

PART 1

Heavy Losses

1

The news reports all that morning had focused on the…

2

“I’m still alive,” Halitov said over my private channel. “I…

3

Clearly, Ms. Elise Rainey had trouble with the damsel in…

4

Lieutenant Colonel Jean Sheffield, our regimental executive officer, entered the…

5

Halitov looked as dumbfounded as Ms. Brooks and the colonel.…

6

Ms. Brooks insisted that we keep the treatment’s failure to…

PART 2

Ice Age

7

Over two decades have passed since that fateful day when…

8
While Halitov and I typically had bad timing and worse…

9

There was no point in running. We would stand our…

10

They were killing childern.

11

Miners across five major colonies on Icillica had organized themselves…

12

With no time to wrestle the pilot out of his…

PART 3

The Blood of Patriots

13

Ms. Brooks’s face haunted me during the entire trip to…

14

Had I been in the same room with President Vinnery,…

15

Paul Beauregard had only wanted to save his mother, but…

16

I sat in my cell, digging fingers between the regeneration…

17

President Holtzman had loaned me four of his security officers,…


Acknowledgments

About the Author

Other Books by Ben Weaver

Copyright
About the Publisher

 Colonial Wardens
Articles of the Code of Conduct
Second Revision 2301
(adopted from 17 System Guard
Corps Operations Manual)

ARTICLE I

I will always remember that I am a Colonial citizen, fighting in the forces that preserve my world and our
way of life. I have resigned to give my life in their defense.

ARTICLE II

 I will never surrender of my own volition. If in command, I will never surrender the members of my
command while they still have the will and/or means to resist.

ARTICLE III

 If I am captured, I will continue to resist by any and all means available. I will make every effort to
escape and to aid others to escape. I will accept neither parole nor special favors from the enemy.

ARTICLE IV

 If I become a prisoner of war, I will keep faith with my fellow prisoners. I will give no information nor
take part in any action which might be harmful to fellow Colonial citizens.

If I am senior, I will take command. If not, I will obey the lawful orders of those appointed over me and
will uphold them in every way.

ARTICLE V

 Should I become a prisoner of war, I am required to give name, rank, and willingly submit to retinal and
DNA analysis. I will evade answering further questions to the utmost of my ability and will not
consciously submit to cerebral scans of any kind. I will make no oral, written, or electronic statements
disloyal to the colonies or harmful to their cause.

ARTICLE VI

I will never forget that I am fighting for freedom, that I am responsible for my actions, and that I am
dedicated to the principles that make my world free. I will trust in my god or gods and in the Colonial
Alliance forever.

PART 1

Heavy Losses

1

17 February, 2322
 The news reportsall that morning had focused on the treaty violations and on the possibility that
negotiations between the Colonial Alliance and Terran Alliances were about to break off. Nearly every
correspondent on Rexi-Calhoon wanted to scoop the story, and even as I boarded my skipshuttle,
bound for Rexicity and the capitol building, at least a dozen of them stood at the tarmac fence, hollering
questions. Bren Dublin, senior officer of my personal security team, warded them off in his usual baritone,
with about as much diplomacy as a man waving a particle rifle. “Colonel St. Andrew will issue a
statement to the media at his convenience—not yours!”

 “What’s the matter, Bren?” I asked as he slammed the hatch and dropped his mammoth frame into the
jumpseat beside me.

 “I don’t like these people,” he groaned, then scratched his graying beard. His tone turned deadly
serious. “You can’t trust them.”

 Tat, Ysarm, and Jiggs, my other bodyguards, sat behind us, wriggling in their designer suits and probably
wishing I hadn’t asked them to look their very best. The three officers, all in their thirties, all South Point
graduates, had over forty years’ military experience between them, yet they, like Bren, had never seen
real combat. I hoped they never would.

“I’ll tell you why Bren doesn’t trust reporters,” said Tat, the tallest of the group, a dark-skinned bird of a
man with eyes nearly as small and definitely as keen. “He’s never told you about his ex.”

Bren gave Tat a fiery look that silenced the junior officer.

“I don’t know,” I began. “I’m not sure if you can trust them, but years ago a reporter saved my life.”

 “Six-seven-niner, copy. Cleared for departure,” interrupted our pilot, who glanced back from the
cockpit, his head draped in the translucent energy bands of his communications skin. “Colonel St.
Andrew? ETA to the capitol building will be approximately nine minutes. Your tablet’s up and running, so
if there’s any news you care to look at, it’s there.”

“Thank you, Lieutenant, but today I don’t plan on watching the news—I plan on making it.”

“Yes, sir.”

 With a hum and an appreciable rumble, the skipshuttle lifted off. As the G force drove me deeper into
my seat, I glanced through a window at the reporters, some of who were delivering remarks and
observations to their floatcams. I suspected that as they spoke, images of me boarding the shuttle were
beaming out to all nine hundred million people on Rexi-Calhoon and were also being tawted out to the
billions of others watching on all seventeen worlds and in the Sol system. That kind of media exposure
scared the hell out of me, but it came with the territory these days. I shivered and turned back to Bren,
thought of querying further about his ex, but his head hung low, his expression dark.

Ahead of us lay Rexicity, one of Rexi-Calhoon’s six primary colonies. It was situated fourteen hundred
kilometers south of Columbia Colony, and its skyscrapers rose up from an expansive valley to pierce a
mantle of brown haze. The downtown district reeked of something oily and burned, a stench that often
had me reaching for my breather.

 “Aw, shit, look at that,” said Bren, cocking a thumb at his window. Just off our starboard wing streaked
two news shuttles, their logos flashing on their fuselages. “They want to capture every moment—even our
routine flight. They call this news?”

 “As long as they stay out of our zone, they have a right to be out there,” I said. “And Bren, are you all
right?”

“Fine, sir.”

“I don’t believe you.” My tablet beeped. I withdrew the small computer from my seat pocket, keyed it
on.

 My executive assistant, Davyd Marke, gaped breathlessly at me from his desk in the capitol building.
“Sir, I’m, uh, I’m afraid I have some bad news.”

 Bren and the others leaned in, trying to catch a glimpse of my screen. I gave Bren a look, then activated
my communications tac to take the call privately. Once my head was enveloped in the skin’s energy and
the image of Davyd appeared in the Heads Up, I asked, “What’s going on?”

“It’s just…I can’t believe it…it’s insane…”

 Davyd, fifty-two, a man who had spent his entire adult life working in colonial politics, had been with me
for two years, and during all of that time I had never seen him as agitated.

“Report!” I boomed.

“Sir, less than a minute ago, thirty-nine capital cruisers from Earth tawted into orbit. They’re setting up a
blockade.”

 I sat there a moment, playing out every reason I could conjure why the alliances would do such a thing. I
was en route to Rexicity to put an end to the their treaty violations by suggesting four strategic
compromises. For nearly six months, Terran corporations like Inte-Micro and Exxo-Tally had been
holding the colonial tech market hostage by jacking up prices on tawt drive systems and navigational
equipment vital to space travel. Many of the Sol colonies like Mars and those on the moons of Jupiter
refused to charge the higher prices, and the Alliances had threatened their own people with military
action, the same way they had threatened the extrasolar colonies when we had expressed our desire to
break away to form our own alliance. Because it was in our best interest to do business with Mars and
Jupiter, we saw their fight as our own, and had even offered them membership in the Colonial Alliance.

“Sir, did you hear what I said?” Davyd asked.

I blinked hard. “Yes, I did. I assume the president has been contacted?”

“She’s on the line.”

“Put her through.”

 Although my primary duty as security chief was to serve as liaison between the joint chiefs of the
Colonial Alliance, the president, and the colonial congress, President Armalda Vinnery had asked me to
deal directly with the Eastern and Western alliance security chiefs. In years past, President Vinnery would
have met personally with them and with the presidents of both alliances, but given the many recent
attempts on her life—three in just the past year—she chose to negotiate via satnet from her mobile
command center aboard the capital cruiser Falls Morrow. Presently, she was working on matters
involving human rights violations, the sharing of recently discovered Racinian ruins on Drummer Fire, and
on the release of forty-seven Aire-Wuian missionaries being held prisoner on Earth by leftist guerrillas.

 Vinnery sighed at me from the tablet’s screen. Her steely gaze, well-kempt blonde hair, and perfectly
smooth black business attire allayed my fears, if only a little. She looked powerful, monarchal. But that
image shattered the moment she spoke. “Colonel, what the fuck is going on there?”

“I’m not sure, Madam President. I haven’t even reached the capitol building yet.”

 “Well, we’re just outside Sol, and I’ve put in calls to President Holtzman and President Wong. We’ll see
if those idiots have the balls to call me back.”

 Admittedly, I had seen the president upset, but I had never heard her speak as coarsely. “Ma’am,” I
began tentatively. “I’m sure the other chiefs are either in the conference room or en route. I’ll contact
them immediately and demand an explanation.”

“You do that. And network me in.”

 I nodded and tapped for a contact list. A sidebar appeared on the screen with the tablet numbers of
Eastern Alliance Security Chief Paraven Nasir and Western Alliance Security Chief Leanne Kashnow. I
dialed Nasir first, not because his name came first in the list but because Kashnow was as curt as she
was egotistical, and, given the circumstances, there was no way in hell I would tiptoe around her like I
usually did.

Nasir answered, and I could see he was on the move, heading down one of the capitol building’s long
hallways toward our conference room. “Hello, Paraven. Standby please,” I said, then brought President
Vinnery online. The screen divided to show both parties.

Nasir frowned, and while he was in his forties like me, the political arena’s heat had not been kind to his
dark skin. “Good morning, Colonel. And to you, too, Madam President. Is something wrong? Has our
meeting been rescheduled?”

“Why are thirty-nine of your cruisers blockading my capitol world?” Vinnery demanded.

“What are you talking about? I know nothing of any cruisers.”

“Don’t fuck with me, Nasir!”

Oh my god, I thought. I can’t believe she’s talking to him like this.

“I repeat, I know nothing of any cruisers! Hold please. I have another call.”

“He’s lying,” Vinnery told me. “He’s lying through his fucking teeth.”

“Ma’am, if there’s anything I can do to help you calm down,” I began.

“Colonel, I have every reason to be upset, more so because I’ve just ordered the entire Eighth Fleet to
Earth.”

 Something deep in my gut gave way. “Ma’am, if you set up a counter blockade without congressional
approval—”
 “When our ships reach Earth, the first thing our captains are going to do is contact the defnet authorities
and notify them that we’re not setting up a blockade but are merely participating in a parade. So if
congress wants to impeach me for ordering an unauthorized parade, let them try…”

 “Of course our parade will block any ships trying to make Earth orbit,” I said. “And this will escalate
into a shooting war.” I shook my head, my jaw falling slack.

“We can still salvage this,” she said. “They pull out. We pull out.”

“All right, I’m back,” said Nasir. “I have President Wong. Linking him now.”

 My screen divided once more to include Vinnery, Nasir, and then Wong, whose face lacked color,
emotion, pretty much everything that indicated he was actually human. But then, amazingly, his lips moved
and his voice came in a reedy near-whisper. “President Vinnery, I share in your dismay regarding the
blockade of your capital world. Unfortunately, we have just received requests for secession from all
Mars and Jupiter colonies and provinces. Unfortunately, we must conclude that your alliance has been
conspiring with these colonies to undermine our control of them. A treaty violation of this magnitude
cannot go unpunished. We will keep our blockade of Rexi-Calhoon in place until the Colonial alliance
officially rejects the requests from Mars and Jupiter. They are original colonies. They are properties of
Terra. I assure you, that will never change.”

“And President Holtzman concurs with this blockade?” Vinnery asked.

 “I do,” said Holtzman, appearing at Wong’s shoulder, his stocky outdoorsman’s physique and woodsy
charm contrasting sharply with Wong’s cool intellect. “I don’t know what y’all were thinking, trying to get
Mars and Jupiter to secede, but that was some dirty pool. And if you don’t shut this down, we’ll be
putting you out of business.”

Vinnery spoke to me across a private channel. “You believe these people?” she asked.

 I knew what it felt like to be a naïve soldier, but at that moment, I received my first taste of being a naïve
statesman. I had no idea until that moment that when push came to shove, politicians would rely on the
tactics and behavior of the playground.

“Listen to me, Holtzman, and listen to me carefully,” barked Vinnery. “If Mars and Jupiter wish to
become members of the Colonial Alliance, there’s nothing you can do to stop them.”

“That’s where you’re wrong,” said Holtzman, who suddenly turned to an aide, a scrawny man who
whispered something in the president’s ear. Holtzman’s expression grew long.

“I see our fleet has arrived,” said Vinnery.

“A very unwise decision,” warned Wong, a hand to his ear as he listened to report. “We’re not in the
mood for any parades this morning.”

I called up Vinnery on the private channel. “Madam President. They mean business.”

“So do we.”

“Let me talk to them.”
She frowned. “You?”

“I don’t believe they understand what’s at stake here.”

“They’re big boys, Colonel.”

“But they haven’t seen what I’ve seen.”

 “Negative. Gut-wrenching war stories won’t change their minds. We’ll issue the ultimatum. In the
meantime, we’ll get the ambassadors from Mars and Jupiter up to speed and get a verbal commitment
from them.”

 “Ma’am, please. Just let me try. You owe it to all those families who will never be the same because of
the first war. We all owe it to them.”

She studied me a moment, then closed her eyes.



 Within the hour, my security team and I were on board a heavily armed Colonial Warden gunship, a
hunchbacked hawk of machinery that we could fly directly into Manhattan and land outside the Western
Alliance capitol. Wong and Holtzman had reluctantly agreed to meet with me, though they insisted that as
a security measure we tawt into Mars orbit, then travel the rest of the way via conventional drive so their
fighters could provide escort.

 Once we reached Mars, we met up with those fighters and lumbered off. The trip to Earth would take
about nineteen hours, so I settled back in my jumpseat, hoping to sleep away at least some of that time.

 Before I could close my eyes, Bren, who was seated across from me, took in a long breath, then sighed.
“Have you figured out what you’re going to say to them? If I were you, I’d be thinking about three
words: comply or die.”

 I was too aggravated to roll my eyes. “Last time I looked there was a balance of power between the
three alliances.”

“Yeah, but all their money is tied up with us. They need us more than we need them.”

“Let’s get some rest. I’m betting the days ahead will be very long. Very, very long.”

“All right. But you still haven’t answered me. What are you going to say to them?”

 I closed my eyes and considered the question. If I was going to present a convincing argument to Wong
and Holtzman, I had to turn statistics into blood, sweat, tears, and death. I would offer my experiences as
a soldier. Perhaps war stories wouldn’t be enough, but they would be a start. I thought of my early days
in the corps, of the massacre at Columbia Colony, and of the friend who broke my heart.



 I held the rank of major when Lieutenant Colonel Diablo gave me Fifth Battalion and sent my troops and
I to the facilities of LockMar Randall, a Columbia Colony defense contractor who designed navigation
and targeting systems for extrasolar craft. Our mission was to secure and defend the facility at all costs.

 We had set up our headquarters inside the primary air traffic control tower, a glistening silver pyramid
some three hundred stories tall. Just beyond my bank of displays and past the tower’s viewport lay a grid
of hangars, test facilities, and tarmacs that dematerialized into the morning mist. As I sat at my station, I
imagined thousands of engineers out there and working warily around my troops. It wasn’t every day that
an entire battalion of Colonial Wardens showed up at your doorstep and told you that your place of
business might fall under attack. I had mixed feelings over the engineers’ decision to stay on. Yes, their
work was vital to the war effort, and you couldn’t help but admire their dedication and patriotism, but if
Alliance crab carriers made planetfall and penetrated our defenses…

“Engineers,” began Captain Rooslin Halitov, leaning back in his chair and cupping hands behind his
head. “It’s like God rounded up every boring person in the world and said, you, you, and you? You’re
going to be engineers. And you over there? The ugly guy playing with the tablet? You, too.”

 I made a face. “You’re an idiot. Every piece of tech you use was designed by an engineer. These people
are creative, not boring. And they’ve saved your life a million times.”

 “They’re still boring. Look at them. Listen to them.” He tapped a knuckle on a plasma screen showing a
group of engineers looking diminutive as they conferenced below the bowl-shaped innards of a massive
tawt drive system suspended by a lattice work of force beams.

 Admittedly, their conversation was full of technobabble and devoid of emotion, but they were just doing
their jobs.

“Company reports coming in,” said Halitov, gesturing to his bank of displays.

I pulled up the text on my own screen:


Captain Katya Jing, Company Commander, Saturn Company

Captain Taris Markland, Company Commander, Turbo Company

Captain Cooch Smith, Company Commander, Ulysses Company

Captain Jenny Zeist, Company Commander, Vega Company


 With a quick touch, I chose Jing’s report and scanned quickly through the images and data bars. Her
people had established the northwest perimeter, and if we came under attack, they would most likely be
the first to encounter the enemy. I was not comfortable with assigning her that location, but I knew the
rumors about us had filtered all the way down to the privates in her squads and I didn’t want to show any
favoritism. Moreover, she was the most experienced conditioned soldier in her company, and I needed
someone like her spearheading our defenses. I reached the final databar, where a note flashed, indicating
that an encrypted comm request awaited. I tapped a button on the tac around my wrist, and my combat
skin rippled over me and glowed a phosphorescent green. Communication switched to my skin, and I
watched as Halitov made goo-goo eyes at me. I gave him the finger and took the call.

Jing appeared in my HUV. While most people would immediately notice the teardrop-shaped birthmark
on her lower left cheek, I saw only a beautiful Asian woman with silky dark hair and wonderfully
mysterious eyes. In fact, her birthmark was a welcome reminder of our connection: we were both
descendants of those who had suffered from the genetic disorder epineuropathy; we had both survived
childhoods full of ridicule; and we had both risen above our second-class colonists’ roots to become
officers. She had once told me that I knew what it was like to be her. I guess I did.

 “Major St. Andrew, sir,” she said, snapping off a salute with mock formality. “The captain wishes to
speak off the record, sir.”

I grinned. “How’re you doing out there?”

 “It’s muggy, the coffee’s bitter, and my people think I’m sleeping with the battalion commander. Just
another Saturday morning.”

 “Yeah, well it’s stuffy in here. The coffee’s just as bitter, and Rooslin’s making faces. So, will you have a
couple of hours later?” I hoisted my brows.

“You’re the CO…”

“Right. Rooslin says they have a cafeteria up here, and one of the chefs stayed on. This guy makes some
kind of poultry dish thing that’s like nothing you’ve ever tasted.”

 Her head lowered in disappointment. “Just food? Damn, I was hoping I’d get to sleep with the battalion
commander.”

 In fact, we had never slept together, and all this talk of doing so quickened my pulse. “This battalion
commander is already starving. And he’s wondering what happened to that shy little captain who used to
blush around him.”

“There are no atheists or shy people in a foxhole, especially one sitting on the perimeter.”

I was about to reply as she turned her head off camera and muttered, “Damn it.”

Alarms resounded in my HUV. “Jing!”

A horrific explosion echoed over the channel, and even as she turned back to face me, debris rained
down on her—

And the signal cut off.

“Jing? Jing?”

I de-skinned, my gaze intent on the multiple images pouring in from our perimeter cameras. An intense
wave of glistening white particle fire formed a weird picket fence of energy that sprouted up along our
northwest tarmac and raced toward one of the hangars. I shivered with the urge to abandon my post, use
my conditioning to access the quantum bond between particles, and will myself down to Jing’s position to
whisk her out of there.

“First wave,” cried Halitov. “Count nineteen, twenty, twenty-one, twenty-two crab carriers inbound,
bearings up. ETA two minutes.”

“Where the hell was Diablo?” I asked.
“Yeah, where was he?” Halitov grunted. “Incompetent brass.”

 I tapped for a link to Lieutenant Colonel Diablo’s command post, and the man appeared, stroking his
thin mustache. “Sir, we’re under attack!”

“That’s right. Dig in. Fight.”

“What happened to our carriers in orbit? Why didn’t they alert us?”

 Diablo’s eyes glossed over, and he appeared to lose his breath. “That’s…that’s what we’re trying to
figure out, Major.”

“Copy.” I broke contact and tried dialing up Jing once more. Tried her private suit channel. Nothing.

“Major, we have multiple enemy contacts,” said Captain Taris Markland. I looked at my brother’s face
on the screen and would never see him as anyone but Jarrett St. Andrew.

“Jarrett, get those shuttles fired up and get those engineers in your sector the hell out of here.”

“Scott, man, you have to call me Markland.”

“Yeah, right.”

“Sounding the evacuation alarm,” he said.

My voice cracked. “Jarrett, be careful out there.”

 He shook his head over the admonishment, then cut the link. Only then did I realize that I had once again
called him by his real name. Sure, the Colonial Wardens had staged his death and had recruited him for
their elite force, but Taris Markland? Did they have to issue him such an awkward name?

I switched to another channel. “Smitty? Zeist? Copy?”

The two captains responded nearly in unison, and their images appeared in my HUV, even as I skinned
up again.

“Got those carriers on your scopes?” I asked.

 “Got ’em,” said Zeist, her already fair complexion growing whiter. “And there’s another wing coming in
from the south. We’ve locked their course. Count fourteen, sir.”

 We were one battalion comprised of six hundred and seventy-one Colonial Wardens. Those crab carri
ers screaming toward us, their bowls loaded with over twenty thousand Western Alliance Marines,
reminded me once again that our forces were spread much too thinly through the seventeen systems. We
were outgunned, outnumbered, and out of our minds for staying one minute longer than necessary.

Captain Cooch Smith, a brown-haired Warden of thirty with freckles and a steely resolve that reminded
me of Halitov’s, gritted his teeth. “My people are evacuating the engineers, but if those Marines take out
our cannons, we’ll have no air support. The transports will be blown out of the sky.”
“Just get them loaded. I’ll see if I can get a wing of atmoattacks from Diablo.”

“Yes, sir.”

 “Good luck to you both.” I regarded the other twenty or so support personnel working with us inside the
tower. “All right, people, listen up. We’re evacuating the tower. Purge the records. And I want all of you
out—now!”

 With a nervous murmuring but a practiced efficiency, the personnel erased data, then sprang from their
chairs, heading for the exits. Halitov glanced up to the viewport. “They’re in the zone,” he cried.

 The morning mist gave way to thick columns of smoke rising from the northwest. Through that smoke
came the first wave of crab carriers, their metallic carapaces flashing, their big clawlike landing gear
already flexing into position. Our rooftop cannon emplacements unleashed salvo after salvo, but those
carrier pilots were running defense skins at maximum power. Our cannons would run out of ammunition
long before they could gnaw away at those shields.

“If we had a little warning, we could’ve launched the EMP their way,” said Halitov. “The pulse wave
would’ve stalled them. We can’t use EMP in here without destroying the electronics aboard the shuttles.”

“That’s right,” I said, glancing once more through the viewport at the half dozen crab carriers hovering
over the tarmac. “Our intell was corrupt. No one saw this coming. Diablo says stay and fight. I’m making
a tactical decision. This place is lost. We’ll protect the shuttles. Get those people out. Then we follow.
Relay the orders.”

 He nodded, turned back to his displays, and began speaking rapidly to our company commanders. At
the time, I wasn’t sure why he gave me a dirty look as I listened in, a dirty look that sent me turning
away, but later I would realize that I should have monitored his actions more closely.

I contacted Diablo once more, and his answer to my request for atmoattack jets was anything but
promising. “All of our forces are already deployed,” he said.

“Very well, then, sir. I’ve ordered a full evacuation.”

“You’ve done what?”

“Sir, there are over twenty thousand troops hitting the ground as we speak.”

He shut his eyes, rubbed his temples. “Very well. Hold them off as long as you can, then get out.”

“We will, sir. Have you made contact with our carriers?”

His eyes snapped open, and his voice came through a shudder. “Major, our carriers are gone.”

“Sir?”

“It appears, Mr. St. Andrew, that we’ve been betrayed and ambushed. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ve a
battle to lose.”

I turned away, shocked, then Jing’s voice came from one of my panels. “Scott? Copy?”
 With a start, I dodged for the display, stared worriedly at her as she crouched in her foxhole, the hazy
sky beyond her stitched with particle fire. “I’m here,” I said.

“Our civvies are loaded, but my company will be overrun any second. I can’t get them out in time.”

I swallowed. “I know.”

“Scott, I’m staying with them.”

I froze, thought about what she was saying, then tried to put my feelings aside in favor of the larger
picture. “You’re too valuable. I want you out of there. Fall back to Alpha pad. I’ll meet you at the drop.”

“But Scott—”

I grew rigid, spoke through my teeth. “Jing. Fall back!”

She backhanded a tear from her eye, then my screen went blank.

I tapped for her channel, got the message that she was receiving the call but ignoring. “Jing! Answer
me!”

Out of the corner of my eye, I spotted a huge explosion erupting from the south, from the exact hangar
where Halitov’s “boring” engineers had been working on that tawt drive system.

“Oh, shit,” cried Halitov, gaping at one of his plasma screens. “Oh, shit. Oh, shit!”

“What?”

“Got a core leak. The clock’s been tripped.”

“How long?”

“Give me a second. Pulling up specs. I’ll see if I can reach anyone there.” He muttered a command, and
blueprints of the now shattered tawt drive system popped up on his displays.

 I wrung my hands and waited as he scanned the images and spoke rapidly with an engineer. Then he
faced me, looking gave. “Three guys are trying to get near that tawt drive. Yeah, they’ll try to shut it
down, but readings indicate the leak’s pretty bad. Clock’s reading one hour, twenty-one minutes.”

“Blast radius?”

“You want it technical? Or real?”

“Just tell me!”

“Fourteen kilometers.”

“Say again?”

“Fourteen kilometers. The whole fucking place.”
 I stopped, lost my breath, caught it, then thought a moment. “All right, tell those guys to access the
situation, and if they can’t do anything, then they should evacuate immediately,” I said. “Is there anything
we can do?”

“I don’t know. Maybe I can go sit on it. My fat ass might dull the blast.”

I whirled away from him, balled a hand into a fist. “Idiots!” I screamed.

 Halitov spoke once more with the engineers, then said, “Yeah, the Marines probably didn’t mean to hit
that. But hey, at least it wasn’t us. I’d hate to think that we decided to blow up this place instead of
letting it fall into enemy hands. We’ve been there before, eh?”

“Think they know about the leak?”

“Don’t know. If not, they’re about to capture a ticking bomb. At least we get the last laugh.”

I huffed. “Twenty-one minutes…Skin up. Let’s go.”

 With a sonorous boom, the viewport blew in under the incredible force of a pulse bomb that had
impacted just a dozen meters below our level. The blast knocked Halitov and I across the room and sent
us skittering toward the back wall. An acrid wind rushed in and howled, attended by the even louder
drone of crab carrier turbines and booming particle cannons. The entire pyramid rumbled violently as two
more pulse bombs detonated somewhere on the building’s west side.

 We scrambled to our feet, skinned up, then Halitov smote a fist on the lift’s dead control panel. I looked
to the shattered viewport, our only exit, the ground some three hundred meters below.

“No, I don’t think it’s going to happen this time,” said Halitov, unclipping a particle rifle from the wall.

“What?” I asked, grabbing my own weapon.

“Making it out alive.”

 I grinned weakly. “Why do you always get depressed when we’re surrounded by twenty thousand
troops? What’s your problem?”

“I’m not sure,” he said. “I usually like being the center of attention.” He ventured to the shattered
window and stared down at a tiny gray ribbon: the perimeter walkway. “That, Major St. Andrew, is a
big drop.”

“Yeah, it is.”

“If the bond fails, we’re going to die.”

“That’s right.”

“Just making sure you knew the odds.” With that, he winked, leapt from the sill, and plummeted.

 For a second, I glimpsed a long line of Marines flooding out of the nearest crab carrier. While our
rooftop cannons punched gaping holes in the surface near them and occasionally took out a grunt or two,
for the most part, the enemy advanced routinely on our position. I knew my people would have several
surprises waiting for them. However, in all the confusion, I had failed to check my HUV for casualty
reports. I didn’t realize that nearly half of my people were already dead.

The sill near me exploded with particle fire as several Marines below probed with their beads. I held my
breath, reached into the bond, and took to the air.

2

“I’m still alive,”Halitov said over my private channel. “I like that.”

With the walkway rushing up at me, I strengthened my connection to the quantum bond, felt the particles
within myself, the air, and the surface, then rolled up, brought my boots down, and smack, hit the
quickcrete.

“Stay down,” Halitov ordered calmly as he spotted something just over my shoulder.

 I shot a glance back as he charged a pair of oncoming Marines whose combat skins fluctuated from a
mossy green to a deep brown. In a flash barely perceptible to the naked eye, Halitov flung himself into a
biza, flying headfirst at the soldiers, his particle rifle spewing a glistening hot bead at one while he targeted
the second with his free hand. The first Marine crumpled as Halitov’s hand penetrated the second
Marine’s skin and latched onto the guy’s throat. The Marine stumbled back, and in that moment of
disorientation, Halitov landed on his feet, crossed back, and ripped off the soldier’s tac. The combat skin
vanished just as Halitov gutted him with a Ka-bar that he had wrenched from his calf sheath.

“Nineteen thousand, nine hundred and ninety-eight to go,” he groaned.

“Approximately.”

“Yeah. Approximately.”

 We darted off, keeping close to the tower. While we could will ourselves to evacuation pad Alpha,
about a kilometer south of our position, we might lose consciousness from the drain of bridging such a
long distance. Neither of us had mastered the technique the way Jing had, and we wouldn’t take the risk.

We had reached the tower’s southeast corner, where my friend peered around the corner and swore. I
got my haunches and stole a glimpse for myself:

 Ten crab carriers lined the nearest tarmac, Marines charging out of them as though they had just been
given a week’s leave at an exotic port. They hooted, hollered, activated their skins, and fired seemingly
without cause or direction, just tossing up beads into the sky or at the row of five-story research buildings
that lay ahead.

 “It’s you and me, and we have to get by, what’s that? Maybe an entire battalion right there?” Halitov
asked.

 I glanced to a data bar in my HUV, ordered the computer to make a tactical assessment with troop
movement projections relayed via our satellite link. A message flashed:UNABLE TO ESTABLISH EIS .
“Eyes In the Sky are gone,” I told him.

He chuckled under his breath. “Like that matters?”
“We can still get by these guys.”

“Not this many. Not this time.”

 “What is it with you and this prophet of doom bullshit?” I asked. “I’m tired of it. You want out? I’ll
relieve you right here and you can go surrender. See if they’ll put up with your whining as long as I have.”

 Abruptly, I streaked off around the corner, reached into the bond, scaled the tower to a height of about
ten meters, then dodged right, tipping sideways, defying gravity but feeling none of its effects. The
massive swarm of Marines lay off to my right, and though I ran about three, maybe four times as fast as
an unconditioned soldier could, I knew the alarms would still wail in their HUVs and they would
eventually lock onto me. I noted that Halitov ran about a half dozen meters behind, and over our private
channel he muttered something about power going to my head and that he should have taken his own
command way back when. Who the hell did I think I was, and where was I going? I grinned. His buttons
were way too easy to push.

 “They’ll get a lock any second,” I said. “Soon as we reach the next corner, we hit the gozt, drop onto
those buildings over there. Roof to roof.”

 “They already got a loose lock on me,” he shouted, then suddenly hustled past me, his combat skin alive
with ricocheting rounds of particle fire. If any one of those Marines below managed a steady lock, that
fire would penetrate his combat skin.

“Okay, go now!” I cried.

 Had we not been under such intense fire, I would have better appreciated our well-timed bullet thrust,
arms at our sides, rifles tucked against our legs. We were bizarre, wingless birds, shimmering and arcing
across a sky torn apart by the lightning of particle rifles. With our heads coming within just a meter of the
first building’s rooftop, we broke from the gozt and into a perfectly executed roll—or at least I thought
mine was until I made contact with my back, then wheeled around as though I were sliding across ice.
With a horrible thud, I slammed against the steel housing of an air filtration unit. My right arm tingled,
although my skin had absorbed a large portion of the blow.

 Halitov had come out of his roll and crawled toward me under a tarpaulin of particle fire hanging less
than a meter above his head. “I think we’ve lost some of them now,” he said with mock hope. “Now
only about a thousand are after us.”

Something hummed. Grew closer. I sat up, craned my head. “Listen!”

 The skin protecting his face cleared a little, and his gaze went distant. “I can’t right now. Have you
checked the casualty reports? The numbers are insane. Three hundred and two KIA so far.”

“What?”

“Look at the report.”

I called it up in my own HUV, even as that hum grew louder. The names scrolled up one of my
databars. I was about to close my eyes and shudder when my brother called. “Scott, you there?”

Though static washed through the image, the dirt and anguish on Jarrett’s face were unmistakable. “I’m
here, Captain,” I said, feeling uncomfortable calling him by rank, but it was still better than Taris
Markland. “Report.”

“First shuttle just launched—and just crashed,” he said.

“How many?”

“I’m not sure. At least a couple hundred civvies gone. Prem scan indicates only a few survivors.”

“Damn it. And we might lose more. We got a core leak. About seventy minutes left till it blows. Get our
ATCs in the sky. We’ll run our own cover. Launch the shuttles. And get out of there yourself.”

“Easier said than done,” he moaned, then muttered a command to his tac computer, widening the image.

His legs were gone. Two corpsmen worked frantically on his stumps and on a gaping laceration across
his bicep. I lost my breath.

“Scott, I just want you to know, I, uh—”

“Shut up,” I said, staving off the shock and pain. “I want to speak to your XO right now.”

 His eyelids fluttered, and I thought he might lose consciousness. Before I knew for sure, the image
shifted to a squad sergeant, a brunette I recognized as Trina Amitoss, my brother’s lover. “Sir, don’t
worry, sir,” she said, her tone a hairsbreadth shy of hysteria. “We’re getting him out of here right now.”

 “Scott, an airjeep just came over the side of the building,” Halitov droned, as though he had already
agreed to my suggestion of surrender. “And the gunner…I think he sees us. He’s bringing the cannon
around.”

“Amitoss, you get my brother out of there,” I cried, then broke the link, rose and whirled—

 And there it was, the airjeep, about ten meters ahead of us and hovering a meter off the ledge, its pilot
tipping the small vehicle’s nose down a few degrees, allowing the rear gunner to get a bead.

“Are you thinking what I’m thinking?” asked Halitov.

 “I doubt it,” I said darkly, then ran straight at the jeep. I figured the gunner would fire, I would dodge his
shots, then take him out before the pilot knew what happened. After that, I would hold the pilot hostage,
and Halitov and I would hitch a ride all the way back to Alpha pad. It was a grand plan.

 However (and in combat there is always a “however”), the gunner’s cannon released not a wave of
particle fire but a round of swelling blue energy. Even as I launched into the old somersault and kick of
the dirc, believing I could shift my trajectory to hit the gunner, the round became a scintillating, weblike
sphere that dropped over me. I struck one wall of energy, then the others clung to my back, shoulders,
arms, and legs. As though composed of a trillion tiny insects, the web began chewing through my skin.

“What the hell is that?” screamed Halitov, sounding as mad as he was surprised by my capture.

“You’re out of here,” I ordered.

The gunner leveled his weapon on Halitov, who stood there, torn a moment until he opened up with his
own rifle, spraying the airjeep’s pilot with a vicious bead that drilled into the man’s head. I knew that
within a few seconds, the pilot would be dead, my skin would dissolve, and Halitov would be captured
by the gunner.

 So I took a chance and willed myself behind that gunner. The distance was short, the drain not as bad as
I imagined it would be. The web of energy that had covered me hung for a moment, a human silhouette
devoid of flesh, then it trickled like water to the rooftop. The gunner, a young woman of twenty maybe,
with remarkably petite features and a diamond glistening on her finger, sensed my presence and glanced
back. I reached up, braced her head in my hands, closed my eyes, listened for the crack.

 As she fell out of my grip, the pilot collapsed in his seat, a victim of Halitov’s true aim. Realizing that the
pilot had died, the airjeep’s computer switched to autopilot and brought the vehicle in for a smooth
landing on the rooftop, though we could no longer take it since the controls had been set to a
user-specific mode. Even then, Halitov made a quick attempt to hack his way into the system, after which
he punched the touch screen in failure.

 A distant rumble from the north signaled the approach of a squadron of Western Alliance atmoattack
jets. They streaked just above the treetops, cleared the perimeter forest, then dove over the nearest row
of hangars. The fighters’ T-shaped bows and spherical fuselages cast long shadows over the crab
carriers parked nearby as pilots zeroed in on our evacuation pads to the south.

I got on the battalion-wide channel. “Listen up, people! Air attack’s inbound. I want everyone out now!”

 Four of our G21 Endosector Armored Troop Carriers blasted off, turning their beaks toward the
inbound atmoattack fighters. Those ATCs were running defense, with four more of the quad-winged craft
waiting to launch behind them. I imagined that the pilots and copilots behind those seed-shaped canopies
already knew they were dead; it was just a matter of how many enemy pilots they could take with them.
What I didn’t realize was that the enemy squadron we had just seen was a diversion. As my ATCs
opened fire at those incoming ships, a second enemy squadron rose vertically from behind the one of the
tawt drive construction facilities. Before those enemy ships even propelled themselves forward, they
launched a flurry of multiseeker missiles.

 All Halitov and I could do was stand there, listening to the roar of troops below, the sonic booms of
turbines, and the high-pitched whistling of those missiles. My pulse raced as three, two, one the ATCs
exploded in swelling fireballs that grew long stems of flaming debris racing to take root on the surface.

 Another quartet of my ATCs roared over the destruction of their brothers, spitting undulating whips of
particle fire on that squadron of atmoattacks. Then one atmoattack from the first squadron broke off,
circled back, and began strafing the rooftops.

 Suddenly, the building beside our own blew apart as though it had been detonated from within. Colossal
hunks of debris hurtled through the air toward us. As the shadow of a tumbling piece of quickcrete
darkened the nearest ledge, we leapt from the rooftop, not realizing until we were airborne that a squad
of ten Marines waited in the alley. A soldier I figured for the squad sergeant glanced up, shouted
something to his troops, and a maw of particle fire opened below. We dropped right into that maw, our
skins lightning up like casino signs until we hit the ground, rolled, then dodged back for the wall.

 A shit storm of debris rained down on the Marines, taking out two before they even looked up. The rest
took our cue and bolted for the wall.

“Lesson,” Halitov cried. “Quitunutul arts. Chak is the art of the turn.” With that, he demonstrated on the
nearest soldier, leaping up and whirling in midair while extending his right leg. His boot passed through the
Marine’s skin and broke the guy’s jaw.

 “Lesson,” I shouted. “Ai is the floating kick, counter-kick.” I ran past Halitov, leapt up two meters,
drop-kicked one Marine in the head, then rolled, driving my heel into a second Marine’s neck. By the
time I hit the ground, the sharp blades of my Ka-bars jutted from my fists, as they did from Halitov’s.

Though smaller debris continued to fall, we ignored it, shifting fluidly between the rubble to stab one
Marine after another. The eight fell, and we looked around, gazes darting through the dust, blood
dripping heavily from our knives.

I checked both ends of the alley. Clear. Opted for the rear exit. “This way.”

 Before I managed a step, twenty, maybe thirty Marines stampeded into the path ahead, their muzzles
already winking at us, rounds flashing by or thumping on our skins.

 Halitov grabbed my shoulder. An equal number of troops flooded in from the opposite direction. We ex
changed a knowing look, one almost sad. A lot of people were about to die.

 I thought of every round coming from every rifle directed by every Marine advancing toward us. I
thought of the particles that comprised those rounds, those rifles, those Marines. And Halitov did
likewise. Together, we found the bond and for a moment just stood there as they fired upon us.

 Then, with a precision inspired by our old instructor Major Yokito Yakata, the man who had first
demonstrated the technique to us, we turned a hundred brilliant beads of automatic particle fire back on
the grunts who had unleashed them. Marines fired wildly as they fell, even striking the soldiers nearest
them. Combat skins grew opaque, and as a few dissolved, the utter terror etched on the soldiers’ faces
chilled me. We wielded an ungodly power given to us by an ancient alien race, a race that might have
orchestrated their own demise.

 The fire continued to loop, and the dead continued to pile up until shouts of “Cease fire! Fall back!” sent
the troops darting off through the steam of sizzling flesh.

 Halitov gaped breathlessly at me, then leaned over, placing palms on his hips as though he just run a
marathon. Without warning, the drain hit me. The ground turned to water and began rolling. I nearly fell,
caught my breath, and finally blinked clear the feeling.

“Oh my god. Please. Help me!”

I craned my head, searching for the woman who had called out, probably a dying Marine.

 From behind a bank of tall canisters lining the wall to my left came a frightened looking woman of about
thirty, a very attractive woman with striking red hair, fair skin, and icy blue eyes permanently narrowed in
her quest for the truth. I knew her, all right. All too well.

“Elise Rainey?” I said, dumbfounded. “Why are you still here? I ordered a full evacuation!”

 “I’m just curious why you’re not dead,” Halitov added, glaring at the woman, whose floatcam hovered
at her shoulder, the disk’s operational lights flashing and indicating that she was, in fact, recording our
conversation.

Her gaze darted past us to the piles of dead troops, then to the fresh Marines taking up positions along
the wall. “Just get me out of here.”

 Halitov grinned ironically at me, then shook his head, took aim at the floatcam, and summarily blew it to
smithereens.

“Hey!” cried Rainey.

I leveled my index finger on her. “You promised me.”

 “I’m a war correspondent,” she said. “We get the story. Whatever it takes. I thought you knew I was
lying.”

“No. But I do know you’ll die here.”

“No, I won’t. You’re going to save my ass. Right now. Come on.” She swung around and started off,
walking straight toward the Marines.

 “Screw her,” said Halitov. “She comes marching into the tower like she owns the place, tells us she’s got
access to our entire battalion. Probably slept her way into that.”

I lowered my voice. “Doesn’t matter. We still have to get her out.”

“And the bitch knows that.”

“Look, there’s no way she could’ve known we’d be here. She was probably getting ready to surrender,
maybe even die. You have to admire that much.”

“Well, getting back to the pad should be even more fun now,” he said. “Especially with less than an hour
on the clock and her slowing us down.” With reflexes enhanced by the quantum bond, Halitov suddenly
dodged in front of Rainey as particle fire streaked toward her.

With my grumbling XO serving as a human shield, his skin battling off dozens of incoming rounds, I
de-skinned and came behind them. “Get on my back,” I ordered Rainey.

“What?”

“I’m not joking. Just do it.”

She toed off her heels and jumped. I staggered forward as she wrapped her arms around my neck and
began choking me. I reached up and loosened her grip, then took a deep breath. Was the bond there?
Yes. I tucked my arms beneath her legs and began scaling the wall.

 She gasped, and I was actually thankful for the twenty or so beads of incoming particle fire that tore up
the quickcrete around us. They kept her silent.

 We reached the rooftop, and I told her to let go. Thick clouds of brown smoke rose from the shattered
building Halitov and I had leapt from and whipped by, stinging our eyes and sending her into a coughing
fit.

“Got a plan?” Halitov asked, reaching the ledge and hopping down to join us. “’Cause I sure as hell
don’t.”
 “I think so,” I said, then jogged off, out of the smoke and toward the far end of the building. “This way!”
I skinned up and called for the blueprints on the building ahead, a broad, rectangular, two-story affair
with a half dozen dishes mounted on its roof.SOFTWARE DESIGN OFFICE # 4 had at least three
subterranean passages leading toward the central hub. From there we could take another series of
tunnels back to evacuation pad Alpha. Even though Alliance Marines were probably crawling through
those passages like termites, we would only have to contend with them and not air strikes. Once Halitov
and Rainey reached me, I shared my idea.

“We can’t go back to Alpha. It’s already gone,” said Halitov.

I tried verifying that fact via my tactical computer, but the Marines had finally decrypted our codes and
were jamming all communications. I couldn’t even contact my brother or Jing to learn if they had made it
out. “We’re being jammed,” I told Halitov. “How do you know Alpha’s gone?”

He made a strange face, almost a grimace, accompanied by a shrug. “I just know.”

“I can’t go on that.”

“Alpha is gone,” he insisted, grabbing my wrist. “So are Whiskey and Bravo. Delta’s the only pad left.”

 I didn’t like his guilt-stricken tone; no, I didn’t like it at all. I ripped my wrist away, grabbed his collar.
“How do you know?”

He banged a finger on his tac. “Forty-eight minutes. We don’t have time for this.”

“If he has a gut feeling, I say we go with it,” argued Rainey. “And what’s going to happen in forty-eight
minutes?”

I ignored her and scrutinized Halitov. “What are you holding back?”

“Just get the fuck away!” he cried, shoving me aside. “We have to go!”

“What did you do, Rooslin?” I raised my voice to a shout. “What did you do?”

 He whirled away. “If we don’t get to Delta pad, we die.” Slowly, he turned back. “You can trust me on
that.”

I snorted. “And we’re not talking about a gut feeling, are we…”

 His expression said he wouldn’t explain further, and the damned clock wasn’t just ticking in my ears; it
banged like a sledgehammer. I glared at him. “Okay, we’ll go to Delta. But if you’re wrong…” I turned
to Rainey, tapped a code into my tac, and removed the bracelet. “Here,” I said, handing it to her. “I
should’ve given you this before. The computer will reset for you. You’re going to skin up.”

“What about you?”

“Just worry about keeping up with us,” I said. “Because in about forty-seven minutes, all of this goes
bye-bye.”

“What do you mean?”
 “Forget details. Think big picture. Think big bang.” I made sure the tac fit her properly, then activated
the skin.

She staggered back as the membrane zipped over her. “This is weird.”

“You’ll get used to it.”

 Halitov aimed his particle rifle at a conventional lock on one of three roof access hatches. The hatch
blew inward. With his rifle at the ready, he shifted warily inside, down a narrow staircase. I motioned for
Rainey to follow him, then hazarded a final glance at the facility my battalion had been charged with
protecting. Fires raged from nearly every building within view, and at least a half dozen hangars now lay
in twisted, burning piles of steel and quickcrete. To the south, a trio of ATCs jetted away, escorting a
pair of civilian shuttles. The ATCs banked steeply to port, evading missile fire. I tensed as they rose
higher, higher, then vanished into the clouds. “Go,” I whispered. “Go. Go.” But an echoing drumroll of
multiple explosions made my heart sink, and a second later, fiery ribbons cut across the sky. I started for
the hatch, hesitated, kept asking myself why. The Alliances had probably made a deliberate strike on that
tawt drive in the hope of a core leak. Why were they wasting a valuable resource that they could have
exploited? Later I would learn that all of Columbia Colony was ordered destroyed, including personal
residences. The Alliances wanted to ruin our morale, and a massacre on the capitol world was just the
ticket.

I hurried down the stairs and came into a wide corridor with a half dozen intersecting passages.

“Somebody said you have two little boys,” Halitov called to Rainey.

 “That’s none of your business,” she said, tentatively touching the wall with a finger covered by her
combat skin.

“You risked your life for a story?” he asked. “What about your kids? They don’t count?”

“Look, you saved my life back there—”

“And I’ll save it again,” he said.

“Right. So I owe you a thanks. No personal explanations. No insights. That’s it.”

“We can stay, chat, probably die,” I said, shuffling past them.

“I’m walking point,” cried Halitov, jogging ahead of me.

 He was skinned up. I didn’t argue. We charged on, and I played navigator, directing him down the first
two corridors toward another stairwell.

It had been a while since he and I had utilized our infantry hand signals, but they had been cerebroed into
our memories, and when we reached the stairwell door, he raised a finger for halt. We hugged the wall
on either side of the door, and with a start, he swung it open, rolled and pointed his particle rifle into the
well.

A flash of light blinded me, and an explosion rattled me to the marrow. Halitov flew past me and collided
with the opposite wall, his combat skin alive with tendrils of energy threatening to reach his flesh. Rainey
screamed.

 I rolled into the doorway, came face to face with an Alliance Marine gripping an unfamiliar weapon not
unlike our QQ90 particle rifles but with a much larger muzzle. He was about to fire. I willed myself
behind him, my Ka-bar already coming up to penetrate his combat skin, my other hand directing my rifle
up to knock his away. Simultaneously, another round exploded from his weapon and hit the ceiling as I
thrust my knife into his back and pierced his heart. He dropped as shattered rafters swung down on us. I
bolted left, away from the debris, then slipped back into the corridor.

 Halitov looked winded but all right, the ghost of his combat skin fading behind him. He had escaped
from the weapon the same way I had from the airjeep’s cannon. Unconditioned soldiers would not fare
as well against that device.

“How did you do that?” Rainey asked him. “I’ve never seen anything like—”

“That’s classified. And if we make it out of here and you do put it in a story, I guess the Wardens might
be a little upset over that.”

She frowned. “Whoa. I’m threatened.”

 “You up there?” came an electronically modulated voice from the stairwell. “Abandon your weapons
and come down with your hands on your heads.”

“That’ll be the platoon sergeant,” said Halitov.

“Stay here,” I told Rainey, then motioned for Halitov to join me in the well.

“You’re going to kill them, all of them, aren’t you,” Rainey called after us.

“Nah, we’ll leave one for you,” Halitov snapped.

 As we shifted stealthily down the stairs, I played a mental game to purge the guilt I was already feeling. I
thought of my brother and Jing. I thought of my father, somewhere out there on Kennedy-Centauri. I
wanted to see all of them again. And those Marines waiting for us on the next landing stood in my way. I
turned myself into a stoic machine, working to the rhythm of my pulse.

“Time?” I asked Halitov.

“Thirty-three minutes, nineteen seconds.”

“I want this path clear,” I told him. “I want it clear right now.”

“Hell yeah,” he said, getting pumped up.

“You mean yes, sir!”

“That, too.”

 Twin pops resounded as we hit the well. Vizi canisters rolled inside, spraying a thick, emerald cloud of
the poisonous gas. Halitov’s skin would protect him, but Rainey had mine. I remembered the time Halitov
and I had been struck unconscious by Losha gas. We had resigned to the defeat. I took a last breath and
told myself no, I’m not going to accept this. With that, I tried something new. I manipulated the bond
between the particles of that gas, and in doing so, I imagined a combat skin covering my body and
protecting my lungs.

“Scott,” Halitov shouted, trying to grab my arm—but his hand rebounded.

“I’m all right,” I said, grinning in amazement.

“The quantum bond, huh? Whatever works,” he said, then vanished into a wall of smoke.

 Someone grunted. Sounds of boots shuffling. The gas still hissing. A collapse. Another grunt. Halitov
swore.

 A Marine came at me from the smoke, a particle pistol blazing. Given the absences of my combat skin,
the soldier assumed he had me, then he did a double take as the rounds struck my thought-inspired shield
and melted.

I raised my rifle, locked a bead on his head, and held down the trigger until his skin dissolved. I jerked
my head away as his scream broke into a gargle, then nothing.

 When I turned back, the world darkened around the edges. I couldn’t hold out for much longer. I
rushed into the smoke, searching wildly for a corridor, someplace, anywhere away from the deadly
fumes. I was so intent on finding a sanctuary that the eleven Marines who attacked me fell one after
another in a blur of death. I shot them, stabbed them, broke their necks, their backs, drove their noses
into their brains. And the blood drenched my utilities as the quantum combat skin faded.

 Dizzy, nauseous, my legs wobbling, I staggered into a tunnel markedSUBPASSAGE A 7, took a glance
at a line of little hovers waiting like golf carts at a club. “Rooslin!” I called. “Over here.”

 I leaned on one of the small vehicles, then tentatively pulled my thoughts away from the bond and
chanced the air. There was something there, something faint. We had to move quickly, but I was
exhausted.

After a moment, he came rushing forward, literally dragging Rainey with him.

“Oh, god,” she said, wincing at me.

I touched my cheek, and my fingers came up bloody.

“You getting all this,” Halitov said to her, his eyes wide, his tone maniacal. “You getting all this okay?
You like this, huh? Good story for you?”

“Shut up!” she cried, her eyes swollen with tears. “Just shut up!”

I raised my brows at Halitov. “Time?”

“Twenty-one minutes.”

“Can we make it?” Rainey asked.

I just looked at her. “I don’t know.”
“You don’t know. Well can you answer this: How do we know there’ll be a ride waiting for us? I mean,
you can’t contact them, right?”

“Every escape pad has a pair of underground hangars. They’re pretty well hidden. We’ve stowed a half
dozen SRTCs in each,” I explained. “They’re high-speed fighters carrying minimal weapons. They’re the
best evac craft we have.”

“But if the Marines get to them first?”

I hardened my gaze. “Then I hope for your family’s sake that you have good life insurance.”

 “Aw, shit, what now,” Halitov groaned as a pair of Alliance Anti-Personnel Drones whirred toward us,
their whiskers fluctuating, their spherical shells beaming in the bright tunnel lights.

“They’ve wised up,” I said. “They won’t waste troops. They’ll wear us down with the drones.”

“Wear us down?” Halitov said. “I doubt that.”

 Before he could launch into his attack, one drone got off a quick shot. My gaze darted around the room,
searching for the impact of that round. There was no ricochet. Nothing. Had I not been covered in so
much blood, I wouldn’t have recognized the obvious. The sting finally came. My mouth fell open. I
looked to Rainey, who realized what had happened. “He’s been hit,” she yelled.

 But Halitov was already airborne, sliding toward the drones in a shoru that would abruptly take him
below then behind them. In the second it would take them to swivel, he would reverse engineer them the
hard way. But as he shot below, he craned his head toward Rainey, distracted by her call. The drones
exploited the opening and fired pointblank, sending him into a wild tumble toward the rear wall.

With an ominous click, they swiveled their guns around, toward Rainey and I.

“What do I do?” she asked. “What do I do?”

 I wanted to answer, but I could barely move through all the pain. My particle rifle lay at my feet. I
reached for the bond, but mental fingers grasped nothing. Shit. I would be killed by a soulless automaton.
At the very least, I wanted my killer to feel something, anything, over my death.

Rainey lifted her palms and edged back toward me.

 The drones glided slowly forward. Halitov came out of his spin and crashed onto the floor. One drone
swung toward him, the other kept on us.

“Just stay here,” she muttered, then turned and shocked me.

3

 Clearly, Ms. EliseRainey had trouble with the damsel in distress role that Halitov and I had foisted upon
her. She was, after all, a war correspondent, had probably seen her share of bloodshed and had escaped
from more than one precarious situation. But those facts were easy to forget when you looked at her lithe
form and civilian clothes and when you listened to the dread in her voice.
Which was why my mouth fell open as she threw herself in front of me, the drone’s cannon expelling so
much automatic particle fire that I swore her skin would never hold.

 But she understood exactly what was happening, drove herself toward the drone, reached up, and
grabbed the thing by its whiskers. The drone took off, carrying Rainey with it. She flew through the air as
though gripping a possessed beach ball. The drone carried her toward the wall, then veered sharply,
hoping to shake her off. But Rainey threw her legs out, tugging the drone back toward the wall where it
smashed violently against the hard steel and heaved a shower of sparks.

 Meanwhile, Halitov had made a flying leap toward his drone, and in a display as deadly as it was
comical, he gripped the thing between his legs. The drone struggled to remain airborne, even as its
cannons directed twin streams of particle fire right into his crotch. Halitov rode that drone as though it
were a wild bull, one hand gripping the base of a whisker, the other struggling to jam a particle rifle into a
small panel on the drone’s face. Even as Halitov fired, Rainey’s drone dropped hard and rolled across
the floor, shedding more sparks in its wake. Then Halitov blew apart his drone’s panel. His mouth
opened as he realized that he now plummeted some three meters toward the floor. He could have leapt
off the drone, but for some reason he hung on. The drone hit first and blew free of his legs, as he fell off
and tumbled onto his side.

 Rainey charged over to him, offered her hand, which he ignored, saying, “Take off that tac and give it to
him.”

“Yeah,” I said. “Let me borrow it for a moment.”

 She hurried to me, and I helped her remove the bracelet. Once I had it around my wrist, I activated the
skin, and the tac’s computer switched to medical mode to stabilize my wound. I would still need surgery
to remove the round, but the skin’s lasers would prevent me from bleeding out and protect the wound
from infection.

“How long is that going to take?” Halitov asked, glancing warily ahead, expecting more drones to pursue
us.

I checked a databar in my HUV. “About forty-five seconds.”

He nodded, then shoved Rainey by the shoulder. “Stay behind me.”

She leered at him but complied.

“Hey,” I called to her. “Thanks.”

“Look, to be honest, I really don’t give a shit about you. You’re just my map out of here. Okay?”

I wasn’t offended. In fact, I even smiled. “Okay.”

“Come on, come on,” Halitov urged, beginning to pace.

 “All right,” I said, switching off the skin, then returning the tac to Rainey. I stood, grimaced over the
smoldering fire in my shoulder, then turned back to the hover I had been leaning on. I climbed into the
little transport, bypassed the controls with access codes cerebroed into my brain, then started the engine
as Halitov and Rainey climbed into the backseat. The hover had no windows, no roof, no weapons, but it
would save us from having to run all the way down to Delta pad.
 The whir of more Alliance drones drew closer, and I jammed the accelerator arm forward. Halitov
jerked back and leveled his particle rifle on the new pursuers, even as Rainey, who had been gripping my
weapon, pointed it over Halitov’s shoulder.

“Do I just pull this trigger?” she shouted.

“USM’s off,” I told Halitov, explaining that anyone could now fire the weapon.

“You want to know how to use that, sweetheart?” Halitov began, hollering over the report of his own
weapon. “Hit that button. That’s the safety.”

“Got it.”

“What are you waiting for? Fire!”

She did, but behind us, five drones fanned out, evading our attack as their cannons extended.

An intersection lay ahead, and while the swiftest path to Delta lay beyond it, I opted for a detour in
order to lose our mechanical fan club. As we neared the corner, I jerked the control stick left, banking
hard. We buzzed around the corner, and Rainey shouted something, though salvos of particle fire stole
her words.

“What?” I cried.

“He fell out!” she yelled.

 I craned my neck, and there was Halitov, lying on the floor behind us, the five drones swarming him as
though he had rattled their nest. He scrambled to his feet and took off running.

“He can’t catch up!” Rainey cried.

 “Oh, yes he can,” I said. But I knew that if Halitov found the bond, he would rocket right toward us. I
eased back on the throttle a bit. He reached us, then threw himself onto the small trunk compartment. As
he crawled toward his seat, the drones narrowed the gap, their cannons locked on to the hover.

 When I hit the accelerator arm, I thought I had triggered an explosion, but I hadn’t. A round of particle
fire had blown apart one of our turbines. The control stick felt mushy, and the hover slowed as we
reached another intersection, the tunnel cutting thirty-degrees across our path. I fought to bring us around
that corner, and once there, I hit the brakes. “This thing is tommyed.”

 Halitov and Rainey bailed out and took up positions behind the hover, just as the five drones glided
around the corner.

 Though significantly weakened, I had to do something more than huddle there and turn over my fate to
Halitov and Rainey. I imagined myself inside the lead drone, my fingers plucking out the thing’s protein
CPU. My vision fogged for a moment, but when it cleared that drone fell and skittered across the floor
like an errant bowling ball.

With a mild grin, I took on the second drone, but this time when my vision fogged, it grew darker, and,
damn it, I passed out.
“Are you all right?”

“I’m terrific. I can’t think of another place I’d rather be. How ’bout you?”

“All right, wiseass. You must be tired by now. Come on. We’ll stop.”

“Sounds great. We can hang around for the last eleven minutes of our lives.”

 The voices echoed and faded in and out of each other as I grew aware of a strong pressure across my
chest. My eyes snapped open, and I found myself slung across Halitov’s back. I wasn’t sure where we
were. The quickcrete was damp, the lighting poor. Had we already reached Delta pad?

“Rooslin,” I called softly, barely recognizing my own voice.

 He slowed and gingerly slid me off his back. Thankfully, he gripped my shoulders because the ground
felt spongy, though it appeared firm, and I nearly fell back, into Rainey. “Time?”

“About ten minutes, but we’re almost there,” he answered, lifting his chin toward the distance. “The
hangars are just past that hatch.”

Halitov had taken us in the back way, through maintenance shafts spanned by bundled draperies of
pipes and wires. Light filtered in from a huge, open hatch about two hundred meters ahead.

“Can you walk?” Rainey asked.

“Yeah,” I said, staggering forward.

She gripped my wrist and tugged me on as Halitov jogged ahead on point. After a moment, she sighed
heavily. “I guess there’s no way to contact my boys.”

“They’ve cut us off. I’m sorry.”

“It’s all right. It was my decision to stay behind and cover the attack.”

“What were you thinking?”

“I was thinking Pulitzer. Now I’m thinking idiot.”

 “No, now you’re thinking stay alive.” I reached out to grab the wall as the floor suddenly shifted, or at
least it felt so.

“Major, I, uh, I don’t know how to tell you this, but you’re looking…I don’t know. I mean, I figured
you for forty, but—”

“Must be the stress,” I said, averting my gaze.

“They did something to you, didn’t they.”
“Who’s they?”

“They did something with your conditioning, right? I’ve heard rumors about Guardsmen and Wardens
who’ve been messed up. Those rumors are true, aren’t they.”

“Do me a favor and switch out of reporter mode for a moment, okay?”

 We neared the hatch, and Halitov appeared from the shadows and came toward us, his eyes glossed
with tears, his jaw going slack in surprise? Anger? Suddenly, he cackled like a madman. “Have a look at
this!”

 Dim, overhead lights picked out a sweeping subterranean hangar. Our sleek fighters were, indeed,
waiting for us, save for the fact that they had been reduced to a half dozen mounds of charred wreckage.
Around them lay dozens of still burning bodies, most of them members of my battalion who had
succumbed to acipalm-three grenades. The stench was beyond unholy, and the sight of limbs strewn all
over the tarmac would rob me of many nights’ sleep. As we moved farther into the hangar, the full extent
of the carnage hit home. There was Jimmy Chico, Mike Blair, Brenda Tax, Simon Kuhns, and Ripley
Martin from Turbo Company. And there were, well, parts of Tina James and Billy Fitzgerald. Sure, I had
lost people before—but never in such large numbers and never so brutally. At least three platoons had
come for the SRTCs. I don’t believe a single Warden made it out. The Alliance Marines took no
prisoners.

“Big time ambush,” shouted Halitov. “This place was clear. I sensed it. I’m not lying. I swear!”

“I don’t understand how they got past our cruisers—unless someone fed them our encryption codes.
They knew exactly where to hit us,” I said.

“Doesn’t matter anymore,” Halitov snapped. “Nothing does.”

“You said the ships would be here,” cried Rainey.

I frowned at her, then realized that she didn’t recognize the rubble. “They are here.”

She looked at me, looked at the tattered, twisted lumps, then began to hyperventilate.

Halitov threw away his particle rifle and shook his head fiercely. “One minute, thirty seconds.”

“We’re dead,” Rainy said, her eyes bugging out. “We’re dead.”

 I went to Halitov, put a hand on his shoulder. “We’re not going out in this hole. Let’s head up top, stand
tall, and die like soldiers.” A chill broke across my shoulders as I uttered the words. I still had trouble
accepting defeat, but death…I’m not sure why, but I wasn’t scared. I wanted to raise my fist in defiance
at the enemy, let him know that I cursed him to the bitter end.

Halitov finally regarded me and nodded.

 We mounted a pair of ladders, passed through a short conduit, and opened a tarmac hatch. The wind
whistled and whipped over us as we pulled ourselves up and onto the broad stretch of pavement, the
buildings behind us still burning, some in the process of caving in on themselves. The bodies of my people
littered most of the walkways, and I found myself studying their positions and replaying how they had
died:
 That squad over there had fanned out near the wall. The sergeant had called for the first fire team to
move up in an attempt to get the Alliance Marines advancing from behind that fuel depot to push back,
falling directly into a crossfire. But there were just too many Marines. And despite losing his first dozen,
that enemy platoon leader had ordered his people to press on. They overran my team’s position, and
those young people—the very best the colonies had to offer—were swatted out of existence. I shut my
eyes, but the firefights continued to play out with excruciating clarity until Halitov nudged me.

 Crab carrier turbines reverberated in the sky, and there they were, burnished carapaces glinting in the
sun and soaring into the heavens in a massive retreat.

“Guess they know about our core leak,” said Halitov.

“I think it was intentional.” I raised my arm, rolled my wrist, then thought better of shaking a fist. No one
would see it anyway.

 “Fuck you!” screamed Halitov at the departing troop ships. He turned and had trouble meeting my gaze.
“All right, so I didn’t have a gut feeling about Delta. I sent our people away from here.”

“You did what?”

His tone grew defensive. “I sent them away—because you never listen to me. Because we should’ve
had our own plan to get out of here.”

I ran up, got in his face. “We did!”

“What? Leave with the grunts? Part of the code, huh? We’re officers! And the grunts are dead!”

I grabbed his shoulders. “So what the fuck did you do?”

“I used our battalion as a diversion so we could get out.”

“No, you didn’t do that,” I said, my eyes feeling as though they would burst from my head. “You didn’t
do that. Tell me you didn’t do that!”

 “I sent everyone to the other pads, leaving this one open. I was hoping the Marines would jump them
first. Those troops down below? They’ve must’ve figured out what I did and tried to get out, but the
Marines beat them to it.”

“So you fucked over our people to save yourself.”

“Not just me. Us!”

At that moment, we were going to die anyway. I just wanted him to die first. And by my hand. I reared
back, about to deliver a punch that would penetrate his combat skin, but he saw it coming, ducked, and
delivered a blow to my abdomen, knocking me back.

“I’m sorry, man! I just had to!”

I clutched the fire in my belly and leaned over as Rainey shouted for us to stop.
 “You lied to me, Rooslin. You lied! And when you did that, you fucked me over, too. You took
everything we’ve done together, all we’ve been through, and just threw it out.” I was so upset that I
couldn’t speak anymore.

He closed his eyes. “Nothing matters now.”

“How much longer?” asked Rainey.

“It’s better we don’t know,” said Halitov.

She nodded. “What’s it going to feel like?”

Halitov switched off his combat skin, then swung around, holding palms out, over the tarmac. “The
ground will rumble. Then comes a pulse of light so bright that closing your eyes won’t help. Your eyelids
will feel like they’re melting off. Then, in the next few seconds—”

Rainey waved a hand. “All right, enough.”

 I lowered my head, thought of doing something, praying maybe, but I had never been a very religious
man, probably because of my father’s break from the church, but mostly because I had trouble believing
in a higher being that could create a species as violent as us. Instead, I asked questions. What was the
point of my life? Had I made a difference? Had I understood what being a soldier really means? Had I
lived with honor? Had I forced my best friend to lie to me? I still had no answers, but I did have one
regret: I was going to die without ever being a father. And I believe that was the first time in my life that I
seriously considered what raising my own family would mean.

“I’m so scared,” said Rainey. “I’m so scared. Isn’t there anything we can do? Anything?”

“Just make your peace,” answered Halitov.

“You guys are Colonial Wardens,” she spat. “We’re just going to stay here and die in the explosion?”

 I glanced up at Halitov, who took a few steps back. He studied her, then gazed knowingly at me. “She’s
right, Scott. So I have to give it a shot.”

He wanted to reach into the bond and attempt to will himself out of the blast zone. The drain could kill
him. It would definitely kill me. “Take her,” I said, knowing that if he focused hard enough, he could hold
onto her, and the two of them could streak along the bond between particles.

 “I can’t,” he said, tapping his temple. “No one comes in here with me.” His childhood trauma, the one
that involved him being locked in a storage container, once again reared its ugly head.

“What’re you talking about?” demanded Rainey.

 “Don’t you leave without trying to save her,” I warned, waving off Rainey’s question. “You’ve already
lied to me. Just do this. It’s…your…job.”

Halitov took another step back, wearing the face of a man whose world was splintering before his eyes.
He visibly trembled as he took another step—

And dematerialized.
“Motherfucker,” I said under my breath.

Rainey jolted, then glanced around for Halitov. “Where did he go?”

“If there’s a Heaven, he’s going to Hell,” I said.

She looked at me, then bared her teeth. “You. I have to die with you. Why not someone I love?”

“Tell me about it,” I said, then went to her, took her hand. “Let’s take a walk.”

With our backs to the oncoming blast, we started off down the tarmac, our faces lifted into the breeze.
After a hundred or so yards, I glanced over my shoulder.

“We should be dead by now, right?” asked Rainey.

I froze. “Yeah.”

“What happened?”

“I don’t know. I remember some engineers were going in there to contain the leak.”

“Well, maybe they did!” she cried, grabbing my shoulders. “Maybe we’re going to…”

She broke off as the ground quaked.

I grabbed her, pulled her in close. “Just close your eyes.”

If I could only reach into the bond and take us out of there…I tried, but that warm, comfortable feeling
was gone. The bond felt hollow, cold, and distant. I wondered if Halitov had made it out. The son of a
bitch had broken my heart.

 The ground shuddered even more, knocking us off our feet. Winds of hurricane force roared over us,
accompanied by a roar that seemed strangely familiar. I rolled, strained to see anything through the
sudden storm.

“Ten seconds!” someone boomed. “Let’s move! Let’s move!”

 Hands snatched my arms, and suddenly I was dragged toward an ATC hovering just a few yards from
us. Two Colonial Wardens had grabbed Rainey and were rushing her up the aft loading ramp. Through
teary eyes I spotted a shockingly old Halitov, seated in a jumpseat beside three civilian engineers, all of
them pale and thoroughly exhausted.

 I was led to a jumpseat, collapsed into it, as the ramp whined rapidly up and the ATC’s crew exchanged
rapid departure commands. I caught the attention of one engineer, a wiry, bearded man with a ruby in his
ear. “You shut it down?”

He shook his head, checked a tablet in his lap. “Critical mass is imminent.”

“But we picked up a couple more minutes on the clock,” added Halitov.
I drew back in surprise. “You helped them?”

He raised his brows. “Figured I’d go down there and sit on the thing, like I told you.”

“I don’t know how he did it,” said the wiry engineer. “But he bought us the time, saved our lives.”

 The disdain that hardened my expression lifted a little as I stared at Halitov until the ATC’s pilot engaged
the turbines. We slammed into our jumpseats as the ship climbed in a forty-five degree angle away from
the tarmac.

 My heart sank, and not from the ride, as I glimpsed LockMar Randall from above. Twenty or more fires
heaved great clouds of smoke into the sky, and I couldn’t find a single building or hangar that appeared
intact.

“Here it goes,” said the wiry engineer.

 Blinding white light swept over the porthole for a moment, even as our pilot engaged the tawt drive. The
light narrowed to a pinpoint as my stomach groaned. The Trans-Accelerated Wave Theory Drive took
us back to that moment when all matter was one, then a billionth of a second later—

It was over.

 “Major St. Andrew,” the pilot called back from the open cockpit. “We’ve just tawted into the Tau Ceti
system, sir. Lieutenant Colonel Diablo will debrief you aboard the Roger Harrington. We’ll dock and
decon in five minutes.”

 “Very well. Question for you, Lieutenant. Why the hell were you still on site when I ordered a full
evacuation?”

 “We were never on site, sir. We’re Force Recon, operating under your insignia but fully independent,
sir. We were sent in to see if you were still alive. The orders came down from the security chief herself.”

“Really? Well, I’m not complaining.”

“Yes, sir.”

 “Lieutenant, if you would, I need a tablet linked to satnet, and I need it now,” I said, as the sergeant
sitting next to me thrust one into my hands. “Never mind. Got one. An efficient crew you have here.”

“Yes, sir,” replied the pilot, relishing the complement.

 With trembling fingers, I punched up Fifth Battalion’s casualty and MIA report, which was still being
revised as I accessed it. Our escape plan called for the civilian shuttles and our ATCs to tawt out and
rendezvous with the Roger Harrington. I scanned the list of names of those who had already been
checked in, and two names were painfully absent: Captain Taris Markland and Captain Katya Jing.
Where the hell were they?

“She make it?” asked Halitov.

“I don’t know. My brother hasn’t checked in either.”
“That doesn’t mean anything. There are still ships en route,” he said, then took a long breath. “How
many did we lose?”

“The number’s still unconfirmed,” I said, grimacing at the screen. “Five-eleven so far.”

His gaze drifted off, and for a few moments all he could do was sit and try to find his breath.

“Some of those people could’ve used Delta pad to get out,” I reminded him.

Halitov bit his lip and just nodded.

“Cut him some slack,” Rainey said from across the hold. “He knows.”

I smirked at her. “And I hope you understand that the Wardens won’t cut you any slack. You broke
your media agreement, which now subjects you to a full scan. They’ll dig around your head and erase
whatever they want. And unfortunately, there’s nothing you can do about it.”

“They can do that to a civilian?” muttered Halitov.

 “They can, but they won’t,” Rainey said, narrowing her gaze on me. “They’re not even going to
interrogate me. Because you owe me. I didn’t break my agreement. I just wound up in the wrong place
at the wrong time.”

 I considered her request. She had saved my life, and I would be an ungrateful bastard if I threw her to
those thought-probing geeks in intell. “I get full approval of all reports you make regarding this incident.
Nothing makes satnet without me seeing it first.”

“Deal,” she said quickly.

I regarded the ATC’s crew. “Gentlemen, what you just witnessed never happened.”

“No problem, sir,” said the sergeant next to me, a round-faced gum-chewer who seemed more bored
with than intrigued by our conversation. “I don’t exist anyway.”



 After doctors aboard theRoger Harringtonpatched me up, Halitov and I waited in the small debriefing
room adjacent to one of five ward rooms. I kept checking the tablet for news about Jing and my brother.
I must have pulled up the report twenty times, and as I called for a twenty-first look, Halitov placed his
palm over the screen. “Just let it happen. Don’t try to force it.”

“What are you talking about?” I asked, prying off his paw.

“You have to pull back. Whatever happens is going to happen, you know?”

 “You mean like you lying to me?” I said. “You’re my executive officer. I have to trust you. If I can’t,
then you’re gone.”

He pursed his lips. “I know.”

“Do you know what you said to me by ordering our people away from Delta pad? You said, Scott, I
don’t trust you. And I won’t follow you. And you didn’t.”

 “But I did save your life. I went back there, nearly killed myself tapping into the bond and slowing down
that core leak. But that doesn’t count for anything, huh? Look at me.”

 I didn’t. He grabbed me by the jaw and pulled my head. I burst from my chair, wrenched out of his grip,
and stood, falling into the rest position and ready to launch into any one of the quitunutul arts.

 “Just like the old days, huh?” he cried, blasting out of his own chair and finding his own rest position.
“But back then, I always kicked your ass. Ready for another ass-kicking? Let’s go. Because I am sick
and tired of listening to you and your bullshit honor crap. We are more valuable than those grunts. You
know that! I heard you say it to Jing! And if that’s the case, then why didn’t we have our own plan for
getting out? But oh, no, you’re like the fucking captain of a sinking ship—have to stay on board till the
end. We should’ve been the first ones out and conducted the evacuation from orbit. That’s what
should’ve happened. Your plan was shit. The only reason we’re standing here is because of me.”

“No, you just delayed the inevitable. Ms. Brooks sent down that recon team. She saved us.”

“Oh, Jesus. I was expecting a miracle here. Ain’t going to happen. You’ll never give me any credit.”

“Screw credit, Rooslin. I need your trust. But you know what? I’m not sure you’re capable of being my
XO anymore.”

“Oh, you’ll fix that, won’t you. You’ll report every move I made because it’s your duty and it wouldn’t
be honorable if you tried to cover it up,” he said in a grating kid’s voice.

“The record will show what you did.”

 “But you can interpret it. You can tell them we ordered those people away from Delta because we
thought the Marines had already ambushed the site.”

I chuckled over the audacity of his request. “Are you serious? You want me to lie for you now?”

 “You don’t have the guts to help a friend, do you? You know, if Jing was my girlfriend, I would’ve
saved her myself. I wouldn’t have let her rot like you did.”

 I charged him, wrapped my fingers around his throat before he could respond. I drove him into the wall,
found the bond, and held him there. “I didn’t leave her to rot!”

 His eyes grew wide as he realized that I might very well kill him. He could no longer breathe, and as I
drew closer to him, I noticed all the grooves in his face and all the pure white hair around his temples.
And my gaze traveled to my own hand, now dappled with age spots, the veins popping. I suddenly
released him. He started forward, panting, a hand on his throat, the color returning to his face.

“Stop,” I said, putting a hand on my cheek, then touching my crow’s feet. “Rooslin, we’re dying.”

 He hesitated, let the fact sink in. We were about to kill each other when, in fact, we might be dead within
a week, maybe a month, a year. The aging was unpredictable, and our accelerated fates didn’t need any
help from us.

“Ms. Brooks says they’re working on it,” he reminded me. “Well, they’ll still be working on it after they
bury us.”

“I’m going to contact her right after this debriefing.”

 “What’s the point? She’ll just lie again. The truth is, the conditioning facility on Exeter is tommyed.
Beauregard’s father blew up the one on Aire Wu, so now we can’t be reconditioned. What, you think
there’s a third facility no one’s talking about? It’s going to magically appear so our lives can be saved?
Maybe you think the Racinians will come back from the dead and build us a new one? Ain’t going to
happen. What’s going to happen is that our teeth will start falling out, and we’ll start pissing in our pants.”

I had seen him rant that way before, back home when he had discovered that his parents had been
killed. But then, there had been time for him to come down, to grieve, to get happy pills. I glanced to the
door. At any moment Diablo and his cronies would walk in, and I panicked over what Halitov might say.
Oh, he’d give them a piece of his warped mind, all right. A big, fat piece.

4

 Lieutenant Colonel JeanSheffield, our regimental executive officer, entered the debriefing room, quickly
returned our salutes, then started for a chair. Sheffield was an excellent officer, even tempered, and
despite her twenty plus years of service, she had a limitless well of energy. At that moment, though, she
looked pale, a little grayer than usual, and definitely preoccupied.

“I beg your pardon, ma’am, but where is Lieutenant Colonel Diablo?” I asked.

 Sheffield blinked off her introspection. “Colonel Diablo? He’s been suspended from duty, pending an
investigation into the attack on Columbia Colony.”

“Ma’am?”

 “I won’t mince words, Major. The only reason those Marines made planetfall was because they had our
encryption codes. They monitored our communications and pinpointed our defenses. When a window
opened, they struck. We’re still holding on to Rexicity, but Columbia is gone.”

“And the other colonies?”

“They didn’t touch Govina and Tru Cali like we thought they would, but that doesn’t mean they won’t.
Lincoln and Indicity suffered limited aerial bombing, but no ground troops were deployed. This attack
was not about gaining territory—”

“They’re sending us a message,” I finished.

“That’s right. You lost a lot of good people at LockMar Randall, didn’t you.”

“Yes, ma’am. Most of my battalion. I’m still trying to locate several more MIAs.”

“Do you have any idea how many civilians died?”

“I haven’t checked the news, I’ve been so—”

“Over a hundred million.”
 I glanced to Halitov, whose expression mirrored mine. We just sat there, blankly, unable to comprehend
the number.

 Sheffield went on. “The media’s calling it ‘The Columbia Massacre.’ We’re calling it the worst breach of
security in the history of the Wardens and the Seventeen System Guard Corps.”

Halitov snorted. “Why don’t you just call it the biggest screwup ever?”

 “It is,” she said, surprising me with her candor. “But we’re going to contain this breach. Because if we
don’t, the war is lost.” She faced me, tensing even more. “Major, I’m not here to debrief you. There are
two officers from intell waiting outside.”

Halitov frowned. “They’re going to scan us?”

“We have a traitor, Captain. Maybe a whole group. And even though truth is the first casualty of war, no
one defies a scan. We’re going to find who did this—no matter what it takes.”

“Oh, it’s not that you don’t trust us, it’s just that you…don’t trust us,” Halitov said. “Well nobody’s
going to poke around my head. Nobody.”

“This is a direct order. You don’t have a choice. And if you fail to obey it, we’ll use drugs, force,
whatever it takes to get what we need.”

 Halitov widened his eyes at me. Yes, if they scanned him they would learn that he had lied to our troops
and had kept Delta pad reserved for us. I just shook my head.

Sheffield rose. “Gentlemen, as I said I didn’t come here to debrief you. Colonel Ishmar requested that I
notify you in person that you are both being relieved of combat duty.”

“Until your investigation is complete,” I added.

“Negative. If your scans turn up clean, you’ll be reassigned as combat consultants to Colonel
Beauregard.”

I shot to my feet. “Ma’am—”

 “I didn’t make this decision,” she interjected. “But frankly, Major, I do endorse it. At this point, if you
and Captain Halitov are not reconditioned, it’s in the best interests of the Wardens to remove you from
the line.”

Halitov punched the table. Hard. “We can’t be reconditioned because—”

 “I know all about it,” said Sheffield. “But the orders are official. They’re final. And they’ve been
uploaded to your tablets. Now, let me say for the record that the two of you have sacrificed more than
anyone could’ve asked, and its officers like you that make me proud to be part of this organization.
Good luck to you both.”

We snapped to, saluted, and watched her go, taking our careers with her.

Once the hatch closed, Halitov swore, picked up his chair, ready to toss it across the room.
“Don’t,” I said. “It’s not worth the effort.”

He thought a moment. “You’re right.” Then he threw the chair anyway. “See, that’s what we are now.
Fucking furniture.”

 We stood there another moment until the two dour-looking intell officers came inside and handed us the
c-shaped cerebroes. They issued the perfunctory promise that they would search only for military-related
activities. Halitov found another chair, sat, held the cerebro in his hands, but wouldn’t put it on. I
implored him with my gaze.

“Captain Halitov, we’re ready to begin,” said one officer.

 “You’re ready to begin?” Halitov shot to his feet and threw the cerebro. It struck the wall and broke into
several pieces. “I’m ready to leave.”

“Rooslin,” I shouted.

But he was already past the hatch.

 Less than a minute later, two big corporals dragged a semiconscious Halitov back into the room and
dropped him into a chair. He smiled drunkenly at me as one of the intell guys returned with a new
cerebro and slid it onto the back of Halitov’s head. “They stuck a needle in my neck,” Halitov said,
slurring his words. “It hurt.”

“Always the hard way with you,” I sang through a sigh.

He giggled. “Never go down without a fight!”



 The scan took nearly an hour and left me exhausted. Afterward, a midshipman directed me to my
quarters while Halitov was carried down to the sickbay, where he’d receive more drugs to sober up. I
sent off a priority communiqué to Ms. Brooks, who had established her mobile office aboard Vanguard
One, but the ship had recently made a tawt and the computer was still calculating its location with the
satnet computer. The message might not reach her for several days.

 Earlier, anxiety had stolen my common sense; I should’ve set my tablet to automatically alert me if the
names Taris Markland or Katya Jing appeared on my battalion’s check-in roster instead of repeatedly
checking for them manually. I had finally made that adjustment, and when the table beeped the alert, I
frantically read the name Taris Markland and discovered that my brother’s ATC had just arrived. The
ship had taken heavy fire, and after tawting into the system, it had been towed all the way home. I bolted
for my hatch, keyed open the door, and nearly ran over Ms. Elise Rainey.

“Whoa. Are you rushing off to see me?”

“Oh, no. Sorry,” I said, already starting away from her. “Do you need something? Because I have to
go.”

“I was just coming to say thanks. And good-bye. After I make my report, they’re shipping me out to
Kennedy-Centauri to cover the riots.”
I turned back, went to her. “My father’s there. If I give you the information, would you mind checking
on him for me? I’ve sent several messages, but I haven’t heard back.”

“My ride doesn’t leave for a couple of hours. Bay twenty-seven. I’ll be at the gate.”

“You could just give me your satnet address, and I’ll send you the info.”

She looked wounded. “Yeah, I guess I could.”

“What’s wrong?”

“You really are naïve…”

I shrugged. “About what?”

“I was thinking that since I kind of saved your life, you might like to buy me a drink.”

My cheeks grew hot. “I owe you that, don’t I…”

“Major, I’m not looking for a quick ride on your bunk, but I’m suddenly thinking that we can keep
helping each other. I travel a lot. I might be able to do you a favor now and again, just like this one with
your dad.”

She had piqued my interest—and my skepticism. “What do you want from me?”

 “Nothing classified, unless you’re volunteering. Just give me a little data once in a while. A tip from you
could put me in the right place at the right time.”

“So I have a new satnet pal.”

“Exactly.”

“All right, I’ll meet you down at twenty-seven before you go.” I took off running.

“You’d better be there,” she hollered after me.



 Halitov was just leaving the sickbay when I arrived. “They’re going to court-martial me, I know it,” he
said, rubbing the corners of his eyes.

“They just brought Jarrett in,” I reported nervously. “Did you see him?”

“See him? Have you seen the place? It’s huge. There are a couple hundred patients in there.”

 My former XO wasn’t kidding. We stepped into a white-walled warren of small exam rooms with
curtains instead of hatches. Those rows of curtains stretched out for literally hundreds of meters. We
eventually found the triage desk and checked with the nurse there, who, after some checking, found
Jarrett’s bed number—but not before I mistakenly asked her to search for Jarrett St. Andrew instead of
Taris Markland.
“Sir, you can’t go in there,” said an exhausted young doctor, tapping data into some kind of modified
medical tablet strapped to his forearm.

Halitov shifted between me and the doctor. “His brother’s in there. And don’t you know who we are?”

I glared at Halitov. “I’m sorry about him,” I told the doc. “If I could just take a peek. Is he conscious?”

An alarm sounded from the doctor’s tablet. He scanned the screen. “Look, just stay here. I’ll be right
back.” He sprinted away, turned a corner.

Halitov reached for the curtain.

“Maybe we shouldn’t—”

But it was too late. There was my brother, eyes closed, sitting up on the gurney. I couldn’t help but
notice how very small he appeared. No legs from the hips down. One arm floating in a tube of
bluish-gray solution meant to help his body accept the synthskin field medics had applied to his bicep.

“I told the doctor no visitors,” Jarrett said through clenched teeth.

“Oh, shut up,” said Halitov. “Your brother’s here because he loves you and cares about you.”

 Jarrett looked at me, but I could only meet his gaze for a moment. The tears were ready to fall, but I had
to be strong for him. “They’ll get you on nanotech right away. Regrow those legs. Couple months, you’ll
be back to your company.”

“What company?” he groaned. “You mean the four people I have left?”

“Aw, don’t worry about that,” said Halitov. “They’re standing in line to serve with you. You’ll have
more cherries than you know what to do with. Me, on the other hand? I’m washed up. Just like your
bother.”

“Would you go?” Jarrett asked Halitov, his tone leaving little room for an answer.

 But, of course, Halitov supplied one. “No, I’m staying so you don’t turn this into a pity party. You’re a
Colonial Warden. All right, you got your ass kicked. Lost your legs. But you’re not going to lie here and
feel sorry for yourself. We don’t do that.”

“Is that so?” I interjected. “You’ve been pissing and moaning since I met you at the academy.”

“I’m not talking to you,” he shot back.

 “Look,” Jarrett shouted. “I’m not feeling sorry for myself. I’m just lying here, fantasizing about the four
teen different ways I can kill this asshole using only one arm.” He raised a fist at Halitov, who grinned
broadly. An ugly grin.

“Rooslin, outside,” I said, then dragged a stool to my brother’s bedside.

Halitov rolled his eyes. “I’ll catch up with you.” Then he yanked open the curtain and strode away.

“He’s telling me not to feel sorry for myself?” Jarrett asked incredulously.
“Just ignore him.”

“How did you two ever become buddies?”

“Blame it on Sergeant Pope.”

“Yeah, Pope. A good man…”

“So, how’re you feeling? They got you on a lot of meds, huh?”

“Yeah.” He pushed up on his elbows.

“No, don’t do that. Just rest easy.”

“Scott, I want to say something. It isn’t easy for me.”

“Well, you did lose your legs…”

 “No, I mean we both have epi, but you’ve always had to wear yours on your cheek, where everyone
can see it. I was the lucky one because my genes figured out a way to hide it. I mean, I really am a
gennyboy, but no one knows. I should’ve been like you. Then I would’ve understood. It would’ve made
me stronger. And it would’ve made all of this easier.”

“Easier? I don’t think so.”

He closed his eyes, took in a long, slow breath. “Thanks for coming to see me.”

“You want me to go?”

“I’m tired.”

 “All right. I’ll check back in.” I rose tentatively from the stool, then glanced once more at him before
leaving.

 Out in the hall, I met up with his doctor, who wasn’t thrilled I had seen Jarrett. I didn’t care and
demanded a full report, but since Jarrett’s name and DNA signature had been altered, I could not prove
that he and I were brothers, and the doctor would not release confidential information to me without
official orders.

 In the months to come, Jarrett would explain why he wished he wore the mark of our defect. It seems
the doctor had told him that nanotech regrowth would not work because of his epineuropathy. Our
mutation had finally reared its ugly head in my brother’s life, and he had felt lost and utterly unprepared to
deal with it. He would not return to the line in a few months, like Halitov had suggested. He would be
fitted with prosthetics. He would become a cyborg. And that process could take over a year to
complete, after which Jarrett would have to re-qualify for combat duty. My brother was in for a long,
frustrating, and painful recovery.



About a half hour later, Halitov and I got drunk in my quarters. It’s what you do when you’ve just been
stripped of your command. Jing was still listed MIA, and I had forgotten all about my meeting with Elise
Rainey.

 “No matter what ship we’re on, you always manage to score a bottle of Tau Ceti vodka,” I said, then
took a long pull on my glass.

 “Well, shit, we’re in the Tau Ceti system. If I can’t score some here, then there’s none to be had.” He
sat cross-legged on the deck, leaning against the bulkhead, shirt off, one hand stroking the bushy gray
hair sprouting from his chest. “So tell me, Mr. Scott St. Andrew. What the hell is a combat consultant?”

 “Oh, we get to tell Colonel Beauregard that his planning and tactics are good. Because if we don’t act
supportive, then he brings in other combat consultants who are.”

“We’re going to be yes men. Furniture.” He groaned. “Hey, you hear anything about our scans? At this
point I’m looking forward to my court-martial.”

“I think intell’s still looking at the data. They’re supposed to contact Sheffield, then she’ll let us know
what’s going on. All we do now is sit tight.”

“And drink.”

And we did. For another ten minutes. Then, after a long silence, Halitov asked, “You ever get afraid?”

“You mean of dying?”

“No, I mean about Jing. And hey, back when I said you let her rot—”

 “You didn’t mean it, I know. Rooslin, I can tell when you really mean something. Don’t worry about
that. And yeah, I’m scared.”

 “But you don’t love her yet, do you? I mean, you and Dina…when you looked at her, man, I could see
that whatever was there was a hell of lot stronger than the Guard Corps, the war, all of it. But Jing’s
different. Maybe even better. She’s…she’s you, man. Like a perfect match. I thought me and Kristi
could be like you guys, but deep down I knew the universe would fuck me over and take her away.”

“Why do you say that?”

“Because the universe hates me.”

“Maybe that’s because you hate it back even more. Maybe you should try accepting what it throws at
you instead of fighting all the time.”

“Okay.”

“So, you’re going to do it? Just like that?”

“No, but I’ll say okay if it’ll get us talking about something else. So, do you compare Jing to Dina?”

“You make it sound like Jing and I should have this intense relationship. I’m not sure where it’s going
with her—if it’s going anywhere.”
“You need to have sex. I mean everybody thought you guys were rocking the rack anyway.”

 “Thank you, doctor. I finally realize that sex is definitely the determining factor in a relationship. I’ll keep
that in mind—if she comes back.”

“I wouldn’t worry about that,” Halitov said, wiggling his brows. “She’s standing right behind you.”

 I craned my head and jolted. There she was, clad in dust-covered utilities, looking as though she had just
come off the battlefield. “Oh my god. How long have you—”

 “Long enough,” she said, then wiped her soiled cheek on her sleeve. “I guess I should’ve knocked, but I
couldn’t wait, so I cheated.”

 I slapped a palm on the bulkhead, stood, started toward her, tripped over one of my boots, and
collapsed into her arms.

“Oh, Scott, you are so drunk,” she said, pulling me back onto my feet.

“And you’re so alive. Thank God.”

She trembled, glanced away. “I should be dead. Like them.”

 “Don’t say that.” I took her into my arms, hugged her so tightly that I thought I’d break her ribs. “I’m
sorry I had to order you away. I’m sorry.”

“Me, too.” She broke the embrace, brushed hair from her eyes.

 It dawned on me then that she had arrived, yet my tablet had remained suspiciously silent. I crossed to
the instrument, examined the status panel. No problem there. “Did you check in?” I asked her.

“I haven’t had a chance.”

“How did you get on board without checking in?”

She tapped her temple.

“Why did you do that?”

“It’s a long story. But for now, let’s just say I don’t want anyone except you guys to know I’m here.
Not just yet.”

I stroked her cheek. “I want to hear this long story right now.”

She started wearily for my latrine. “I need a shower, something to eat, then I have a few things I need to
do. Look, I know it sounds all clandestine, but I’ll explain everything in a few hours.”

 Halitov turned a wary glance on me as Jing removed her boots, unzipped her utilities, then padded into
the latrine. Once she had turned on the water, he stage-whispered, “She’s the traitor!”

I smiled. “Maybe you are.”
“I’m serious!”

“Maybe she’s helping Sheffield and Ishmar. By manipulating the bond the way she does, she can be a fly
on the wall pretty much anywhere. So they’re using her as a spy.”

“Or maybe that’s her cover. She’s a traitor. But she lies to us and says she’s working for them.”

“Or maybe she did something back at Columbia that she doesn’t want anyone to know about yet.
Sound familiar?”

 “We can play these guessing games all night,” he said, then finished his drink. “Why don’t you slip into
the shower with her and find out what’s going on—because if you don’t, I will.” He pried himself up,
turned for the latrine.

I steered him toward the hatch. “Go get cleaned up. Have a cup of coffee or something. I’ll call you
when we’re ready to get a bite.”

“I’m telling you, Scott. She’s a woman of sinister beauty. Don’t trust her.”

“A woman of sinister beauty? Where the hell did you read that?”

“In one of my comic books, but I’m telling you, it’s true.”

“See you, Rooslin,” I said, then pushed him into the corridor.

 I went to my gelrack, sat, fell back onto the mattress. The sound of running water, the cool comfort of
the rack, and the vodka’s numbing bliss took me back to my childhood, to quiet nights lying in my bed at
home, listening to Jarrett breathe and to my father watching holos in the living room. Soon, the water
stopped running. Jing toweled off, came over to the gelrack, and crawled on top of me.

“We have a chance now,” she said, leaning over me. “Let’s not waste it.”

Water dripped from her hair and onto my cheeks. As she reached to wipe it off, I pulled her down and
gave her the kiss I should have given her when we were on Vanguard One’s OBS deck. I felt neither
guilt nor regret. I felt that being with Jing was what Dina wanted for me. I felt a future in that kiss. And, as
we began to explore each other’s bodies, I couldn’t help but smile.

“What?” she asked.

“Nothing.”

“Are you sure?”

“I am very sure.”

“That’s good. I like a man with a purpose.”

 I could describe in gratuitous and pornographic detail how Jing and I made love—which would no doubt
thrill someone like Halitov—but the cries, the dampness of our skin, and the knots we tied ourselves into
as we rocked toward climax were not as important as the fact that we had finally exposed those feelings
lying deep inside us. We had risked everything with each other. In fact, the moment would have been
perfect, were it not for Halitov’s warning echoing in my head. Don’t trust her.

 Afterward, we just lay there, staring at the overhead. I hoped she thought I was a good lover. She
seemed to enjoy it, but I didn’t have the courage to ask. Of course, I didn’t have a lot of experience, and
it occurred to me then that she had not been taken aback by my aging, nor had it hindered her desire to
be with me.

“I’m having sex with the battalion commander,” she finally said out of nowhere. “Whoa, I’m a bad girl.”

“I’m not exactly the battalion commander anymore.”

She rolled over, glanced emphatically. “What exactly are you?”

“Look at me.”

“I have. And Rooslin, too. Isn’t there anything they can do?”

“Yeah, they’ve relieved me of my command. Rooslin and I are going to be combat consultants working
with Colonel Beauregard. Our days in the field are over.”

“No, they can’t do that. That’s not right. They’ll be wasting you. Have you talked to Ms. Brooks?”

“I’m having trouble reaching her.”

“That’s odd. Vanguard One’s sitting a couple thousand kilometers off our port bow.”

“Then they just got here.”

 “I think so. But never mind them. I’m thinking about the Minsalo Caves on Exeter. You said the aging
reversed itself when you were there.”

 “It did, but the effect is temporary. What am I supposed to do? Spend the rest of my life living in a
cave?”

“I think you and Rooslin have to go back. I think that if there’s an answer to this problem, it’s there.”

“Beauregard was recalled from Exeter. The moon is still controlled by the Alliances. We wouldn’t even
get close.”

“I can get us in there.”

“I don’t know. Maybe Ms. Brooks has come up with something.”

“And if she hasn’t? What’re you going to do? Play professional victim?”

“No, I just—”

“Oh, no. Here it comes.”

“I’m going to do my duty until I can’t do it anymore.”
She snorted, raked fingers through her hair. “And I’m going to do whatever I can to help you, whether
you want the help or not. Because if you don’t, then you’re being selfish. There are, in fact, other people
who care about you.”

“I know. Let’s get up.” And even as I rose, my tablet sounded with an incoming message.

“I’ll bet that’s her,” said Jing.

“And I’m gambling with you,” I said, reading the screen.



 Ms. Brooks requested that Halitov and I meet with her privately aboard Vanguard One. Unfortunately,
Halitov had had way too much to drink and had passed out in his quarters. I shared with Ms. Brooks
Halitov’s “illness,” and she said we could delay the meeting for an hour or two, but no more than that.
Jing and I dragged Halitov into the shower, where he swore up a storm as the hot spray brought him
back from the underworld of Tau Cetian spirits. While Jing went off to fetch him some coffee, I made
sure he got dressed.

“What? You’re going to stand there and watch me?” he asked.

“This meeting is important,” I said. “That is, if you actually give a shit about your future.”

“Oh, I still have one of those? I could’ve sworn they took that away from me.”

“Just get dressed.”

He pulled on a pair of boots. “So did you talk with Jing?”

“Yeah, we talked.”

A smile played over his lips. “Did you enjoy the…conversation?”

“None of your business, all right?”

He winked. “I knew she’d be good. Just look at the body on her. I’m sure you got all the information
you need to make your determination. One piece of advice, though. Screw her, yeah. Trust her, no.”

“Here’s the coffee,” Jing said, keying open the hatch. She read our expressions. “What’s wrong?”

“Uh, I forget to tell you that I wanted tea,” Halitov said as I winced over the lame explanation.



 While me and Mr. Tea Drinker caught a shuttle for Vanguard One, Jing went off to take care of “some
things.” I glanced absently through a viewport at the void of space while Halitov rambled on about us
walking in there and issuing Ms. Brooks a list of our demands. When he was finished, he asked if I
agreed.

I glanced lazily at him. “What’re you talking about?”
“You’re not listening to me,” he said, then shook his head vigorously. “You never do. Why do I
bother?”

“Rooslin, I’m sorry. I’m just…tired.”

 “You’re not tired. You’re old. And we have to do something about this. That’s why we have to go in
there and make our demands.”

I looked at him. The son of a bitch was right. And Jing had been right. I was playing professional victim
because I thought it was my duty. It wasn’t.

 So when we walked into Ms. Brooks’s office, where she was just finishing up a conversation with
Colonel Beauregard, I approached quickly, saluted the colonel, then turned to her, a heartbeat away
from shouting our demands. Then the honorable soldier took over, damn it. “Hello, ma’am. I just wanted
to thank you for sending down that Force Recon team. They saved our lives.”

“You’re very welcome, Major.”

“Yes, we appreciate that. But we’re tired of being lied to and screwed over by you people.”

Ms. Brooks looked aghast. “Major—”

“You promise everything, deliver nothing. You want us to be combat consultants? Unless you can help
us get reconditioned, we might be dead in a month.”

“Major—”

 “I’m hoping you have answers for me, because if you don’t, the captain and I are going to walk through
that hatch—and we don’t care if you arrest us for going AWOL.”

“Major, please—”

“At least we won’t be used anymore.”

Her eyes grew even wider. The colonel’s pipe slipped from his lips.

The honorable soldier had finally spoken his peace.

5

 Halitov looked asdumbfounded as Ms. Brooks and the colonel. The sheen in his eyes told me that going
AWOL had not occurred to him. More than that, his nervousness confused me; after all, wasn’t he
expecting a general court-martial? That might land him in prison just the same.

“Ma’am, you’ll have to excuse him,” said Halitov. “We had a rough time at Columbia.”

“Don’t make excuses for me,” I snapped. “And you’re calling our op there a ‘rough time’? That’s the
understatement of the year.”

 “Calm down,” ordered Colonel Beauregard, his thick shock of gray hair looking freshly buzzed, his
frown lines deepening for a moment before he retrieved his pipe. “I’ll have both of you thrown in the brig
before you get a chance to go AWOL.”

“Sorry, sir,” said Halitov.

 I gave my former XO an incredulous look, but then I understood: he assumed the colonel and Ms.
Brooks had read his scan report and knew about what had happened at LockMar Randall. He had
finally come to the realization that insubordination would not help his case. But that realization had come
on so quickly that it left me standing there, alone in my fury. He had always been the hothead.

“Major…Scott…” began Ms. Brooks in a soothing voice. “You’ve been through a lot, we know. And
we promised to help with getting you reconditioned. We’re going to keep that promise.”

“When?”

 “And how?” asked Halitov, though his tone hardly held a challenge. “You’ve found another conditioning
facility?”

 “No, but our researchers have developed a series of treatments that should stabilize your aging until we
can recover the remaining facility on Exeter.”

 “But the quake there caused permanent damage,” I said, avoiding the fact that the quake had most
certainly been created by the Wardens themselves, as part of their plan to kidnap cadets and turn them
into Wardens. “Paul said that alliance scientists were trying to get the facility back online, but from what
I’ve read, they haven’t. What makes you believe you can repair it when they can’t? Was our intell
corrupt?”

 “That information is classified,” said the colonel. “But suffice it to say that we have one new piece of data
that the alliances don’t have. I was en route to Exeter to launch a new attack when they struck Columbia.
We’re going back to Exeter. Soon.”

 “Sir, I suggest that before you do that, you weed out the person or people who gave up our encryption
codes at Columbia, otherwise—”

“Major, you cite the obvious, and you know we’re working on that.”

“I’ll tell you who I suspect,” began Halitov.

I silenced him with my eyes.

 “We’re doing everything we can to address that problem,” said Ms. Brooks. “Though just a few
moments ago we learned some disturbing news. Apparently, some conditioned individuals have
developed a new talent for manipulating their long- and short-term memories. Our researchers have
confirmed it.”

“I thought no one could defy a scan,” said Halitov, perking up over that prospect.

 “In your case, Captain, you couldn’t hide your thoughts,” Colonel Beauregard said, aiming his pipe at
Halitov. “Technically, you did not disobey orders, but you did misdirect your people. Your actions were
selfish, your judgment poor. Perhaps you’ll make a few trips to express your condolences to some of the
families.”
Halitov choked up. “Yes, sir.”

“And you, Major,” the colonel continued. “You practically volunteered information.”

 I knew I was blushing, but I couldn’t help it. I suddenly remembered when I had been captured aboard
theRhode Island. I had been scanned back then, and I had given the enemy everything they had wanted.
“Sir, do we know how these soldiers developed the skill? Were they taught it? Or did it occur naturally?
And have we found any data in the Racinian ruins regarding this?”

 Ms. Brooks picked up her tablet and thumbed through a few electronic pages until she found the one
she wanted. “Okay, here it is. Basically, all we know is that the subjects had specific data cerebroed into
their long-term memories. We then asked them to concentrate on hiding the data from our scan. Several
of them were successful, yet none of them has been able to explain how they did it. They just said, and I
quote, ‘it’s a feeling we have.’”

“What about drugs?” I asked.

“The subjects were able to defy every one we tested on them.”

 Halitov’s face tightened in worry. “So let me get this straight. We scan everyone, but conditioned
soldiers—we don’t know who—will be able to defy the scan.”

“That’s right,” said Ms. Brooks. “And we can’t round up and detain every conditioned soldier we have.
That would leave us vulnerable to attack.”

“Then how’re we supposed to catch these people?” Halitov asked. “Do you have any leads? Anything?”

 “We’re working with the people from satnet and with our own communications experts to track
transmissions and all chips tawted out prior to the attack,” answered Ms. Brooks. “We have a few other
leads—and we’ll follow up on those with some good old-fashioned detective work on the part of officers
working closely with conditioned soldiers. It may take time, but we’ll resolve this issue.”

“Is Captain Jing working for you?” I asked.

 Ms. Brooks hesitated. “We have many operatives working for us now. I won’t confirm or deny whether
the captain is working for us. What makes you suspect she is?”

I didn’t like Ms. Brooks’s tone and decided not to press the issue. “Just a hunch, given her skills.”

“I see.”

“Gentlemen, despite all of this bad news, something promising has come out of the massacre at
Columbia,” said the colonel, shifting across the room. “Actually, two things.”

He had my interest. How could something promising come out of all of that death?

“I suspect you two haven’t tuned in to the news feed. Well, fourteen nations—including the United
States—have just split from the Western Alliance in protest over the massacre. We’re presently
negotiating with them.”

“You mean we might be able to turn them into allies?” I asked excitedly. “Western Alliance Marines
fighting side-by-side with Colonial Wardens?”

 “It’s a long shot,” he replied. “But it could happen. We’ll take on what’s left of the Western Alliance and
the East. We’ll finally have a fighting chance.”

 I glanced at Halitov, who had already brightened. “Sounds good, but you have to wonder if battlefield
commanders are going to trust each other—especially now with all of these counterintelligence ops going
on.”

 “We’re hoping that the idea of us joining forces will pose enough of a threat to make the enemy stand
down and accept our independence,” the colonel said. “Whether we’ll actually have to run a joint op
remains to be seen.”

“Even more promising is the fact that we’re going to get a majority vote in congress to allow the
Wardens to take over the Seventeen System Guard Corps,” said Ms. Brooks. “Given the massacre,
opposing senators can no longer let alliance bribes dictate their votes. A vote against a restructuring
would, in this climate, be political suicide.” Her gaze focused on me. “So, Scott, all those worries you
had about us planning a coup were for nothing. This is going to happen. And it’s going to happen legally.”

“Excuse me, but if I’m understanding this correctly, we lost Columbia Colony and those millions of
people, but we gained a real chance to win the war,” Halitov pointed out. “Which makes me think that
our traitor and maybe his buddies anticipated this outcome. He’s working for the colonies, but he’s
willing to sacrifice millions to win the war.” Make no mistake. Halitov’s gaze burned on Colonel
Beauregard.

“Yes, we’re already entertaining that possibility,” Ms. Brooks said quickly. “And if it makes you feel any
better, both the colonel and I have already submitted to scans, the results of which are available to you
via the daily jump board.”

 Colonel Beauregard grinned mildly. “I’m not insulted that you believe I could be a traitor, Captain.
These days, I endorse that kind of scrutiny. In fact, when I ordered the crew aboard Vanguard One to
submit to scans, I insisted that Paul be the first one on line—just to show the crew that I didn’t trust
anyone, even my own son.”

“How’s he doing, sir?” I asked.

“After your conditioning treatments, you can ask him yourself.”

“Those treatments are going to happen right away?” I asked.

“Deck one-twenty-five, hatch nineteen,” the colonel said.

“Sir, if the treatments are successful, will we be reassigned to combat duty?” I asked.

“If that’s what you want. But son, haven’t you seen your share of blood?”

“Yes, sir. But I’d like to make sure that no one else does. That’s why I need to be out there.”

“I understand.”

“We’ll be setting up quarters for you two here,” said Ms. Brooks. “You know the transfer drill.”
 Hatch nineteen slid open, and Halitov and I stepped warily into a chillingly familiar room, though it was
much smaller and less elaborate than the chamber it had been designed to imitate. A half dozen black
tubes about three meters tall and with diameters of just over a meter stood in a row along one dimly lit
bulkhead. Two of the tubes had been peeled back, their skins flapping like metallic rinds. Inside hung
scores of gossamer leads that I assumed would be attached to my body. Nearby lay a control panel of
sorts, with data scrolling across a bank of touch screens.

 “It’s just like the conditioning facility on Exeter,” Halitov said. “They’ve re-created our torture chamber
in splendid detail.”

“Gentlemen,” came a husky sounding voice from behind one tube. “These MRSDs are completely safe.”
The man behind the voice appeared and strode excitedly toward us, his olive drab lab coat whipping
behind him, his gray whiskers standing on end as he smiled broadly. “I’m Dr. Jim Vesbesky.” He shook
our hands as though we were celebrities. “I’ve been working on your problem ever since Ms. Brooks
brought it to my attention.” He suddenly chuckled over some private irony. “We’ve finally made some
progress.”

“MRSDs?” Halitov asked.

 “Mnemosyne Reversion Stabilization Devices,” he said, pronouncing the mouthful with utter precision.
He had probably created the name. “My assistants will be here momentarily to prepare you for
insertion.”

“I’m not sure I’m in the mood for insertion today, Doctor,” said Halitov.

 “Relax. You’ll find the experience quite painless. And I must say it’s a real honor to finally meet you.
I’ve been waiting for this moment for months.”

 “Sir, we appreciate all the work you’ve obviously done,” I said, though I had trouble purging the
skepticism from my tone. “You really think you can help us?”

 “Absolutely. We’ve studied the effects of premature extraction and pinpointed one cause of the defect
lying within the DNA of the mnemosyne themselves.” Believing his technobabble was lost on me, he
smiled and added, “It seems those little parasites in your brain were not given the proper time to
assimilate and subsequently, they developed a mutation. We’ve developed a multistage treatment that’s
already proven effective in test subjects.”

“Test subjects. You mean other soldiers?” Halitov asked.

Our mad scientist winced. “Not exactly.”

“Has this treatment been tested on a human being?” I asked.

 “As far as we know, all of the other soldiers whose conditioning was compromised have either been
killed or reconditioned. You gentlemen are the last two. That’s why this moment is so exciting,” he said,
shaking his fists.

Halitov swore under his breath. “You know, Doc, I’ve been slapped, punched, kicked, stabbed, blown
up, and shot at. Sounds like shit, I know. Still, every time I walk onto a battlefield, I know what I’m
getting into.” He pointed at one open chamber. “But I’m not getting in there.”

“No one’s ordering you,” Vesbesky said. “But look at yourself, Captain. Are you even twenty-one
yet?”

For a moment, Halitov recoiled self-consciously, then spat, “Doc, I didn’t sign on to become a lab rat.”
He raised his brows. “It’s the cheese I can’t stand…”

 “Doctor, is there any chance that we could be harmed, or something could go wrong with this?” I asked.
“I mean, how dangerous is it? Exactly?”

 Vesbesky hissed with impatience. “I’m doing this as a personal favor to Ms. Brooks. Do you really think
I’d want to endanger the lives of two very valuable Colonial Wardens?”

I tensed, hardening my tone. “What are the risks?”

“All right, there’s a remote—and I mean remote—chance that your brain patterns could become
unstable, but we’ve already developed an emergency response to that. Believe me, you have more to
worry about if you’re not treated. In this case, the cure won’t kill you.”

 That hatch opened, and in stepped two middle-aged women wearing lab coats and beaming at us with
that same silly expression Vesbesky had worn. The brunette, in particular, was quite attractive.

“Ladies,” called the doctor. “Major St. Andrew and Captain Halitov have been waiting. Let’s get them
prepped.”

“Whoa, I still haven’t agreed to any of this,” said Halitov, pulling his wrist from the brunette’s grip.

“I don’t like this either,” I told my former XO. “But I don’t like growing old. I don’t like it at all.”

I left him standing there as the other assistant led me toward an open hatch and a small office beyond.
She instructed me to strip down to my boxers, and as I did so, Halitov joined me and furiously
undressed.

“I think we’re making a big mistake here,” he said. “I’m blaming this all on you.”

“You always do.”

“No, this time I really am,” he said, eyeballing me like a gunnery sergeant.

“Hey, that brunette was pretty cute,” I said.

“Cute? She’s old enough to be my mother.”

“Not anymore she’s not,” I said, wriggling my brows. “You’re Mister Mid-life Crisis.”

He looked at me. “I get the point. Let’s go sniffing for cheese.” He trudged off, back toward the tubes.

 Within five minutes, tiny, mechanical talons within the tubes had attached over one hundred translucent
tubes to our bodies. We didn’t feel a thing, since a warm feeling had come up through our feet and had
passed through our bodies, numbing us entirely. I wasn’t sure how the device had managed that, but I
sure as hell was thankful as I stared with a weird fascination and a sense of déjà vu at my body, now an
ugly, fleshy vegetable sprouting roots. The C-shaped cerebro extended on a boom from the back of the
tube and cupped our heads as the doctor told us to stand by.

“Scott?” Halitov called from his chamber.

“Yeah?”

“They’re going to lock us in here, aren’t they.”

“It’ll happen fast. You’ll lose consciousness. You won’t know it. Just close your eyes.”

“It’s not helping.”

“Then why don’t you tell me about, I don’t know, what you miss most about home?”

“Nothing. I don’t miss a damned thing.”

“Are you kidding me?”

“I don’t miss a place. I miss a person,” he said, his voice cracking.

“Kristi…” I replied softly.

“Yeah, and can I tell you something, now that we’re about to die—again?”

“We’re not going to die, you idiot,” I said, dismissing his melodrama.

“I was in love with Dina, too.”

 I tried to lean out from my tube so I could look at him, but I could barely feel my lips, let alone my legs.
“What did you say?”

 His reply came slurred and unintelligible. I couldn’t work my mouth anymore, either, so I just hung there,
contemplating what he had just said. Why had he bothered to share that with me? Was he feeling guilty? I
wasn’t sure, but as I thought back to our days at the academy, I couldn’t remember anything he had said
or done that would’ve betrayed his feelings. I couldn’t blame him, though—Dina had been an amazing
woman. But she was gone forever. It was time to concentrate on the living, and in my case, on Jing,
whose secrets troubled me and tainted the vivid memory of our lovemaking. Somewhere during all of that
numbness and hard thought, I lost consciousness.



 When the tubes finally whispered open, I shuddered violently and snapped open eyes, anticipating some
change in me, perhaps a more youthful appearance and renewed vigor.

 Something had changed, all right. But it had nothing to do with me. Dr. Vesbesky and his two assistants
lay on the chamber floor. I couldn’t tell if they were dead or unconscious, but I saw no blood. Perhaps
they had been drugged or their necks broken. Panicking, my gaze flicked to the gossamers still attached
to my chest, neck, and limbs. Though sensation was beginning to return, I still couldn’t move.
“Rooslin?”

He moaned a reply.

“Wake up, man,” I sang ominously.

 A flash came from near the control panel, where a figure concealed by the dark phosphorus green of a
combat skin stood, working a finger over one touch screen. Judging from the height and build, I assumed
he was male.

“Hey!” I shouted, but the figure ignored me, intent on doing something to the machine.

“Who are you?” Halitov cried.

 The tube emitted a low hum, and the gossamers tugged at my skin. I could either stand there and per
haps wind up like the doctor and his assistants or make a move, a move I knew depended upon my
accessing the bond. I reached into it, and lo and behold, I sensed the energy binding the particles of my
body to the gossamers. Concentrating so hard that it hurt, I willed myself away from them, to a point
across the room, near the main hatch, where I hoped I could cut off our amateur scientist and potential
saboteur.

Before I could bat an eyelash, I stood at the hatch, tingling from the pinpricks where the gossamers had
been attached, the deck tipping forty-five degrees as I paid for my magic.

The figure whirled, leveling a pistol on me.

 A still middle-aged looking Halitov materialized beside the guy and drove a hand through the guy’s skin
to latch onto his wrist.

 A round exploded from the pistol’s muzzle before Halitov could misdirect the fire. That wasn’t a particle
round but a hiza dart equipped with a drug-filled syringe and onboard computer to control the dose.

I dropped to my stomach, ears ringing, wondering if I’d been hit. I looked up—

 Halitov swore and grappled with the figure, his hand still latched on the guy’s wrist—even as the
assailant booted him in the head and another dart burst from the weapon.

 The bulkheads had been designed to capture and dissolve particle, conventional, and even dart fire, and
that second hiza round vanished into the overhead as I hauled myself up and felt something wet on my
collarbone. My fingers came up bloody. Without time to contemplate the wound, I launched myself into a
dirc, answering our attacker’s dart by turning myself into one. I reached out and grabbed the guy’s neck
as my momentum wrenched him away from Halitov. We hit the deck, and I lost my grip on the figure as I
rolled and turned.

 What I didn’t realize was that the guy’s second dart—the one that had struck the overhead—had
tripped alarms and had alerted shipboard security. Those officers were en route and would arrive within
a minute. The figure knew, though, because instead of turning the pistol on me he bolted for the hatch and
dematerialized before it even opened.

Halitov charged to the hatch panel, keyed open the door, then burst into the corridor as I came up hard
at his heels. Far ahead, a couple of midshipmen stared aghast at us, both in our boxers, me bleeding,
Halitov screaming for them to make way. Beyond them, our phosphorescent phantom appeared,
clutched the wall a moment, dazed, then looked back, spotted us, and took off.

 “Stay here! I’ll get him,” barked Halitov, his gaze locked on my bloody neck for a split second before he
reached into the bond and sped off as though surfing a bolt of lightning.

 Bullshit,I thought and caught the next bolt, racing madly through the corridor, whipping around the
corner, and carrying myself deeper into the ship’s bowels. The importance of what we were doing began
to take hold. There was a saboteur—maybe eventhe traitor—aboardVanguard One. If this person was
operating freely aboard Colonel Beauregard’s own vessel, then much more than fleet defenses over a
single colony were at stake. This mole could conceivably provide information to the Alliances regarding
all major campaigns taking place throughout the entire seventeen systems. The enemy would learn of our
troop numbers, ordnance, location, and even our battle plans. This was an inconceivable breach of
security. How had the Alliances managed to penetrate our ranks? Had they brainwiped and
reconditioned one of our own? I had assumed that something that complicated, that risky, would never
work—but apparently it had.

 I’m not sure how many officers and crew members Halitov and I veered around, bumped into, shoved,
or completely knocked over, but the number rose well into the double digits. Throngs of angry personnel
gathered in our wake and began chasing us, even as security team members threaded through them. My
friend and I turned deck one-twenty-five into a ward for the exceedingly pissed off, and when I finally
caught up with Halitov and we took a moment to catch our breaths, we realized that our attacker was
long gone and our new “friends” there on that deck were heated enough to finish our executions. Halitov
nearly got into a fistfight with two young second lieutenants that he had shoved against one bulkhead, but
the security people arrived.

We returned to Vesbesky’s chamber, where military police were already combing over the scene.
Vesbesky and his assistants had been stunned into unconsciousness with hiza darts but were still alive.
Apparently, our attacker had done nothing to sabotage the controls or our treatment, but had been
merely taking us out of stasis.

 Back in the sickbay, the doctors shook their heads at the synthskin on my shoulder used to repair the
wound I’d received at LockMar Randall, then started work on my neck. “Can you wait until one wound
fully heals before you collect another?” one doc asked me.

 I grinned at the amiable black man. “Funny thing is, I was just removed from combat duty and given a
consultant’s job.”

“Maybe you ought to go back to the battlefield, where it’s safer,” he said with a wink.

As the doctor continued his work, Halitov sat nearby, sipping on a cup of tea. He really did like tea.
With lemon.

“So if this guy wasn’t trying to kill us, then what do you think?” I asked. “Was he trying to kidnap us or
what?”

 “Maybe. I’m not sure what the Alliances hope to gain by capturing two broken down warhorses. It’s
not as though we’re carrying around that much classified data. Other than being conditioned—and even
that doesn’t work—we’re really not worth much…”
 “That’s where you’re wrong, Captain,” said Dr. Vesbesky, lying on a stretcher across from mine and
recovering from the stun attack he had received. “I said you were the last two that we know of whose
conditioning suffered an anomaly. However, we’re not certain how many soldiers the Alliances have who
are suffering from the same accelerated aging that you are.”

“Their conditioned soldiers should be fine,” Halitov said. “The conditioning accident happened on
Exeter, and it only happened to us cadets, not Alliance people.”

 “Remember Captain, the Alliances have been trying to get that facility back online for months now.
They’ve been experimenting with it, sending troops in, trying to get them conditioned. I’ve been told that
those troops are now suffering from the same ill effects that you are.”

 “But you’ve discovered a treatment,” I said. “And if they can’t get their hands on data regarding the
treatment, then why not grab a few patients and reverse engineer it from there?”

 Vesbesky nodded. “The person who stunned me was trying to get to you—because when it comes to
security, I defy even God to get inside my database.”

 Our personal mad scientist thought he could take on God, but first he had to deal with alien parasites.
And the real irony, the irony that left Halitov chuckling like a madman and me stoop-shouldered, came
later, after Vesbesky ran diagnostics on us to check for mnemosyne stabilization.

The treatment had done nothing. Absolutely nothing.

6

 Ms. Brooks insistedthat we keep the treatment’s failure to ourselves. She even suggested that Halitov
and I get haircuts, use skin-softening cosmetics, and even darken our hair a little to convey to anyone
watching that we were, in fact, being helped by Vesbesky. Neither Halitov nor I would submit to
cosmetic surgery, though the option had been discussed. While our faith in Vesbesky had waned
considerably, we would give him another chance before making irreversible changes to our bodies. The
good doctor, working in a fever pitch, swore he would have the problem solved as soon as possible and
urged Colonel Beauregard to keep us close by for another treatment.

 I welcomed some R&R and much-needed time to recuperate. That shot had only glanced off my neck
and had missed my jugular, but between that wound and the dull ache in my shoulder, I could barely turn
without flinching. I returned to my quarters, ordered the supplies I needed, then called over to the Roger
Harrington in search of Jing. According to the flight boss’s log, she had left the ship and had been
ordered aboard Vanguard One shortly after we had departed. Interesting timing there. Could she have
been our attacker? Combat skins could be manipulated to alter one’s outline, though you would probably
need an engineer to help you do that. No, the figure couldn’t be Jing. Why would she turn coat? What
did she possibly have to gain? And didn’t she have feelings for me? Then again, if she wasn’t a traitor,
why hadn’t she come to visit me? Was she too busy working for Ms. Brooks? I wanted to locate her
and demand answers, but the more I thought about it, the more I resigned to the situation. She would
come to me when she was ready. She knew where to find me, and you couldn’t miss the two MPs
standing guard outside my hatch. I lay on my gelrack and switched on the news feed. The menu lit on the
bulkhead screen, and I scrolled through the listing until a familiar name struck me cold: Ms. Elise Rainey.
Damn it. I had stood her up, and I didn’t even have her satnet address. I felt terrible and wondered
whether she’d try to contact my father. All I could do was shake my head, sigh, and at least watch her
story about Columbia. I was about to ask for it when my tablet beeped and Halitov’s mug polluted the
screen. “What’re you doing?” he asked.
“Just getting ready to watch our friend the war correspondent. She posted her report on Columbia.”

“Weren’t you supposed to approve that report?”

“Yeah, but she posted it anyway. She’s pissed off at me. Let’s hope there’s nothing classified there.”

“Hey, I scored us another bottle of vodka. I’ll be there in a minute.”

“Rooslin, I just want to lay here and watch this and maybe get a little sleep, all right?”

“Too late,” he said. “Me and my personal guard are already on our way.” He broke the link. Bastard.

The hatchcomm beeped. That couldn’t be him already. “Yes?”

“Sir,” began one of the MPs. “Captain Paul Beauregard here to see you, sir?”

 I tensed. Beauregard? The colonel’s son had actually fit me into his busy calendar? I pulled myself from
the gelrack, checked the video, swore over how young he looked, then opened the hatch.

“Hey, Scott.” He wore a wounded expression, and his voice barely rose above a whisper. He offered
his hand—

And I just looked at it. “I’ll let you in, but I will tell you what a fucking asshole you are.”

 “Whoa. Nice to see you again, too.” He steered his swimmer’s frame into my quarters. He carried a
small, potted tree under one arm, its pods flat, its flowers pink and vibrant.

“What do you want?”

 He cocked a brow, and once more I cursed his youth as he placed the tree near my desk. There was
something about him, I wasn’t sure what. His self-assurance was gone. He was distracted, even a little
choked-up. “I just came to say hi. I mean, we thought we lost you at Columbia.”

“You actually give a shit?”

“C’mon, Paul. You know I do. How’d you get out of there?”

“Just got lucky. That’s all.”

“We make our own luck.”

My lip twisted. “Yeah, you’re good at that.”

He shrugged off the barb. “So what’s it been, nearly a month now? The last time was at the service for
Breckinridge.”

“Yeah. I miss her. I know Jing does.”

“How is Jing?”
“I don’t know. You tell me.”

His frown looked sincere, but he was a good actor. “What? How would I know?”

“Is she working for your father?”

“We all are.”

I took a few steps toward him. “You know what I mean.”

“Look, if she’s running a special op, I couldn’t tell you—even if I knew.”

I shook my head in disgust, then lifted my chin at the tree. “What’re you doing with that?”

“I’m giving it to you. They call it a redbud. Comes all the way from Earth. I thought you could use a little
greenery in your life. You know how surrounding yourself with living things makes you—”

 “Yeah, I do. Especially when you’re fast forwarding through your life.” I whirled from him, plopped on
the gelrack. “What’s wrong with you? You come here with a tree?”

“Hey, man, if you don’t like it—”

“Fuck it.”

Yes, I had shocked him. And, after a moment’s contemplation, he finally said, “Look, I didn’t mean to
go to Exeter alone. It just worked out that way.”

 “We deserved to go. And what did you do? You went. Without even telling us. Left us hanging. Thanks,
friend.”

“Scott, you know there wasn’t time.”

“Don’t lie to me, Paul. Just don’t.” He had no idea how important those words were—especially after
what Halitov had done.

“I’m not lying. You guys had already been reassigned. I figured you’d be too busy catching up with your
brother to worry about recovering Dina’s body. Besides, we got recalled anyway. As far as I know,
Dina’s still hanging in that cave.”

“Your father said we’re going back.”

 “Yes, we are. And he’s letting us take a small team into the caves to recover Dina’s body. You, Halitov,
and Jing are all coming.”

“Oh, so now we get our chance? Guilt got the best of you?”

He looked away, wouldn’t answer.

 I sighed. “So how’d you convince your father to let us go? Halitov and I are supposed to be advising
from the rear.”
 He began to answer, but the hatchcomm cut him off. I let the devil and his bottle of vodka inside.
“Beauregard,” Halitov said with a curt nod, then cast a curious glance at me.

“You mad, too?” Paul asked Halitov.

“Let’s see, uh, you fucking shipped off without us…” He squinted hard in mock thought. “Yeah!”

“It wasn’t my fault. And you guys are blowing this way out of proportion.”

 “Okay, I believe you,” Halitov snapped. “As long as that’ll get us drinking.” He faced me. “Let’s check
out Ms. Rainey there. Maybe we’ll catch another glimpse of her ass. Bitch, yeah. But she’s got a decent
ass.” Halitov went to one of my lockers set into the bulkhead and retrieved glasses.

“You staying?” I asked Paul in a tone that said I’d rather he not.

But he didn’t back down. “Yeah, I am.” He tipped his head toward Halitov. “I could use a drink now.”
The colonel’s son took a seat at my desk. “What’re we watching?”

 I frowned and told the computer to play Rainey’s story. After the familiar animation sequence hawking
her company, one of the Roger Harrington’s busy docking bays appeared. Rainey stepped into camera
view and began speaking, but her words were lost on me. Just seeing her brought it all back. We were
walking together on that tarmac, death in front of us, at our sides, at our backs. Images of the attack
played on the screen, accompanied by her solemn narration. No doubt she had been profoundly affected
by what she had seen, and suddenly, there Halitov and I were, standing inside the tower and being
interviewed by her prior to the attack.

“Major, what can you tell us about your operation here thus far?” she asked.

 “We’ve secured this facility, and we are prepared to defend it against anything the Alliances throw at us.
The work being accomplished here is a testament to the bravery and unselfish spirit of those fortunate
enough to wear the uniform of the Colonial Wardens.”

I winced over my prepared answer. It sounded even more jingoistic than I had originally thought.

“Scott, you look fat, man,” Halitov said, then gulped down the rest of his vodka.

“You look fatter,” Paul said, nursing his own drink. “I won’t mention that gray hair.”

“Good,” said Halitov through a belch.

 After we answered a few more questions, the report switched to Rainey standing back in the bay. “The
loss of life at Columbia Colony is incomprehensible,” she said. “This date will be etched forever in the
hearts and minds of all colonial citizens.”

“Oh, man, look at that! We can’t even see her ass,” groaned Halitov.

Suddenly, Paul shushed him angrily.

“What?” he asked.

“I’m just trying to watch.” He turned to me. “Hey, Scott. You hear the numbers but they don’t register,
you know? I didn’t realize it was that bad down there. I really didn’t.”

 Beauregard’s voice had cracked, and I suspected that his emotions were honest and barely touched by
the vodka. He had let his guard down, and for once I appreciated that, though I couldn’t explain it. The
report continued, and we watched Wardens load dozens of body bags into ATCs, watched civilians
walking aimlessly down pockmarked streets lined by fires, watched a filthy, barefoot man running toward
two soldiers with a limp child in his arms. I had seen images of war captured throughout history, and
whether they were black-and-white or grainy color or holographic, they were all equally horrifying. We
had become more efficient killers and experts at capturing every detail of war. Yet the threat of our own
annihilation and the visceral nature of combat thrust directly into our own brains via the cerebro still
hadn’t put an end to the killing. Maybe we would never stop gathering, never stop hunting. And sitting
there, watching it all, made me feel ashamed to be a human. Admittedly, my depression had been fueled
by Vesbesky’s failure, by Jing’s covert activities, and by the mention of Dina’s death, but now reminders
of the massacre opened a gaping hole in my heart, releasing too many hopes and dreams into the void.

 “Well, that made me feel…” Halitov trailed off, his tone indicating that he was about to make a bad
joke. He lowered his voice. “That made me feel like another drink.”

“You’re buying, we’re drinking,” said Paul, thrusting out his empty glass.

I hadn’t even touched my vodka, and as I glanced at Paul, curious over his behavior, jealous over his
youth, I remembered what he had told me about leaving the service. “So Paul, I assume you’ve notified
your father that you don’t want to be an officer and are ready to resign from the Wardens.”

 He looked away. I hadn’t just struck a nerve; I had ripped it from his body and had stomped on it.
“No.”

“Why not?”

“Because I can’t now. It’s too late. And there are other people to think about.”

“Fuckin’ patriot over here,” said Halitov. “Thought he was the rebel.”

Paul glanced hard at me. “Why do you bring this up? Because you care? I doubt that.”

“Back at South Point, you were the perfect cadet. We all hated you—and wanted to be you.”

“So?”

“So I guess it’s not easy to find out your hero no longer has his heart in it.”

“Believe me, my heart is in this. And I was never your hero. I was your competition. Get it straight.”

“But you guys had nothing on me,” said Halitov, waving his glass drunkenly. “I loved Dina. I should’ve
had her. Not you guys. She wasted herself on you.”

I had been meaning to talk to him about his recent confession, but certainly not in front of Paul, who may
very well have loved Dina more than us.

“You loved Dina?” Paul asked incredulously. “Nah. You just wanted her. Now Kristi, on the other
hand, maybe you loved her. Which tells me we all have the same shitty luck with women.”
I lifted a brow at Paul. “So there’s one kind of luck you can’t make.”

“Doesn’t mean you shouldn’t try.”

I gazed into my glass, my temper subsiding as I thought of Jing. “Yeah.”

 Halitov slapped a hip. “Well, I hate to be rude, but you two bore the shit out of me, so I’m leaving you
the bottle, dismissing myself, and heading down to the officers’ club.” He stood, staggered over to the
hatch, somehow keyed it open, then eyed my plant. “What’s with that?”

“See you, Rooslin,” I said, urging him out.

He wandered into the hall, where his MP had stood waiting. He draped an arm over the man. “Come
on, Frankie. You and me are going to find some young midshipmen and blow the airlocks off this boat.”

 Once the hatch closed, Paul said, “I overheard my father talking about him. Something about securing an
escape route at LockMar. What happened?”

I paused, realized that I could be as tight-lipped as he was. “Just a little miscommunication.”

“My father’s talking about having him contact some families to apologize.”

I just sat there, absently studying my drink.

 “Well, I’ll let you get some rest.” Paul started for the hatch. “And Scott? I just want you to know
that…”

I didn’t look up. “What?”

“That Dina made the right decision when she picked you. You’ve always been the real soldier. Not me.”

“Hey, wait.”

“What?”

“Something wrong?”

He looked more uncomfortable than he should. “I’m okay.”

 The hatch hissed shut after him. I glanced over at that ridiculous tree. Had the war finally chipped into his
sanity? Or was he just becoming an eccentric like his father? I set down my glass, shut the lights, and
stopped worrying about him, about the war, about everything except my sleep.



About four hours later, the hatchcomm tore me from a deep slumber. I wanted to strangle the idiot who
had decided to wake me, but it was my own damned fault. I should’ve told the guards that I didn’t want
visitors.

“Captain Katya Jing, sir?” the young MP said.
 I fumbled with the keypad and could barely wait for the hatch to open. Jing dragged herself inside,
looking pale and covering a deep yawn. “Scott, I’m sorry.”

“What’s going on?” I asked softly, even sympathetically.

She raked fingers through her unkempt hair, then rubbed her eyes. “Too much. Just…too much.”

“Come on,” I said, leading her to my gelrack.

“You’re not going to argue?” she asked. “You’re not going to make me tell you where I’ve been and
what I’ve been doing?”

“Later. I am so tired.”

“Me, too.” She quickly undressed and slid in beside me. I held her until both of us drifted off.



 Vanguard One’sskipper, the young Captain Linde-mann, cleared his voice, then spoke evenly over the
shipwide comm: “Ladies and gentlemen, this is the captain. In one hour, twenty minutes we’ll be tawting
out to the 70 Virginis B star system, where we’ll serve as a command and control vessel for the Third
Fleet. Their mission is to destroy all enemy ships orbiting the moon Exeter as well as deploy ground
forces to recover South Point Academy and the nearby Racinian ruins. Make no mistake. We’re entering
a highly volatile zone, and I expect the very best from each and every one of you. Your department
heads will brief you regarding the revised CDRs. That is all.”

“Who’s your department head?” I asked Jing with a feigned look of innocence.

She worked her head deeper into my shoulder as we just lay there, still blinking off our eight hours of
blissful sleep. “You are.”

“You’re not working for the colonel and Ms. Brooks?”

“What makes you say that?”

“I figured you were helping them resolve this security breach.”

 “Maybe I am, but I can’t tell you who I’m working for. It’s just too dangerous. You could be scanned,
and that would ruin everything.”

“Do you know how to fool a scan?” I asked, and I guess my tone was a little too probing.

She jerked away. “I’m lying here with you, and you think I’m a traitor?”

“I never said that.”

“Someone set us up at Columbia. You think it was me? You think I sold out my entire company? Do
you know how many of them I watched die? God, I thought you were the only one who really
understood me.”
“I’m sorry. I want to trust you. But you’re not helping me here.”

She squeezed my wrist. Hard. “I told you. I can’t.”

“Then what do you expect from me?”

“A little faith.”

“If you can’t be honest—”

 “This isn’t about honesty,” she said, whirling up to face me. “It’s about safety. Yours and mine. Okay?
Just deal with it, because it won’t change.”

I huffed, threw my head back on the pillow. “All right. I’m going to trust you.”

“Don’t say it like a warning.”

“I don’t know what to say anymore.”

 “Scott, I’ll tell you everything—when I can.” She dropped her head back onto my chest, but I rose
abruptly and headed to the latrine. “Scott?”

“I want to see my brother before we leave.”

“Can I come?”

“I’ll meet you back here.”

She smirked and pulled the blanket tightly to her neck.



By no small coincidence, Jarrett was being shipped back to Kennedy-Centauri, to a military hospital in
Plymouth Colony, not far from where our father was living.

 “How do you know dad’s there?” I asked, standing near his bed and dressed in my black combat
utilities.

“Remember that news reporter who was running around LockMar, interviewing everyone? Think her
name was Rainey? Dad said she contacted him.”

I grinned over Ms. Elise Rainey’s timeliness and efficiency, although I should remember that she routinely
worked under tight deadlines. Still, she must have arrived on planet and had gone straight to work finding
my father.

“Did Dad say why he hasn’t answered my messages?”

 “No, but he did say he’s been having problems with the tablet. You know how he is. Probably stepped
on it or something. So anyway, maybe your messages got lost. Bottom line is that he’s okay. He said he
likes the place, and he can’t wait to see me.”
“That’s great.”

“No, it’s not.” His expression grew long. “They’re sending me there as a favor, but now I don’t want to
go. I don’t want him to see me like this.”

“C’mon, Jarrett. It’s Dad. He can handle it.”

“No, he’ll cry. And he’ll make me cry.”

 “So what? Think about this—you and me, we could’ve spent our entire lives rotting away in those mines
back home. We would’ve been there until the nu-mox got us. All right, so we’ve been messed up pretty
badly, but the things we’ve seen and done…the people we’ve met…the people we’ve helped…we
never would’ve had that chance if we had stayed home. And now that you’re going back, even though
it’s not exactly home, you can reflect on this. You’ve done something extraordinary. And it means
something. There are a lot of people who appreciate it—more than you know.”

His voice quavered. “Yeah, I guess. And on the bright side, the family jewels are safe and sound.”

“And I bet your girlfriend’s happy about that.”

“She didn’t make it.”

“I should’ve asked. I’m sorry.”

“It’s all right. I fall in love with them, and usually they die. I’m oh for three so far. Maybe I’ll meet some
nurse or something.”

“Yeah, maybe.”

“Hey, you know who came by to see me?”

I shook my head.

“Paul Beauregard. That was pretty surprising. I didn’t think he cared enough to come.”

“What did he have to say?”

“Not much. Apparently the Wardens are issuing me a new crimson star for being wounded in combat.
Big deal. Otherwise, he just asked about where I was being shipped and when I was leaving. Then he
wished me luck.”

“When was this?”

“A couple hours after you came the first time. He said he wanted to talk to you. Did he find you?”

“Yeah, he did. Asshole.”

 “I don’t know. He doesn’t seem as in love with himself as usual. I think he finally realizes that he isn’t
any better than us and a round will kill him just the same.”

“Maybe. Anyway, we’re tawting out real soon. I have to head off.”
We said our good-byes, then I gave him a final hug, doing my best not to choke up. I told him I’d send
messages regularly if I could, and he said he’d do the same. We kept our promises, but nearly a year
would pass before we would meet in person again.



 When I returned toVanguard One , my tablet beeped, and the message was from Mr. Paul Beauregard
himself, who said that he, Rooslin, and Jing were waiting for me aboard a G21 in bay 9B. I was already
on the bay level, so I wove my way through the crowded corridor, toward them.Vanguard One was on
Jump Seven, meaning we needed to be battle ready before the tawt and prepared to initiate a rapid-fire
deployment of forces the nanosecond we made orbit. Any delay could cost all of us our lives, which was
why every tech, pilot, ground troop, and gunner wore the same look of utter intensity, a look and a
feeling I found very contagious. I was nearly running by the time I reached our G21, where the troop
carrier’s flight crew of two was still doing their walk around inspection.

 “We’ll be checked out in just a minute, sir,” said the ship’s pilot, a young lieutenant who fired off a crisp
salute and shifted with a painfully familiar confidence.

I returned the salute. “When’s T-time?”

He consulted his tac. “Eight minutes, sir.”

“Very good.” I crossed to the aft-loading ramp and mounted the platform.

 Inside the hold, Halitov, Jing, and Paul had already climbed into their jumpseats and were hugging the
safety bars. Our QQ90 particle rifles stood tall in their deck mounts before the seats. Jing flashed me a
strained look as I settled down beside her and lowered the bars over my head. “How’s your brother
doing?” she asked.

“Better.”

“That’s good.”

I nodded curtly, then glanced to Paul. “Are we it? I figured a small fire team at least.”

 “Change of plans,” he said. “Which I have to say I don’t mind. Spec ops rule number one: The larger the
force, the greater the chances that we’ll be detected.”

 “You know, I haven’t told you how happy I am about returning to Exeter,” said Halitov. “I have such
fond memories of that piece of shit rock. I almost flunked out of the academy there, got screwed-up alien
conditioning, nearly got my ass shot off like what, twenty, thirty times? Last time, if I recall, I took one in
the leg, one in the shoulder, and got my forehead slashed up.” He ran a finger across the head wound.
“And I don’t care what they say, synthskin or not, I can tell the difference.”

 “My memories aren’t exactly pleasant either,” said Paul. “But it’s vital that we recover that facility. And
it’s vital to me that we recover Dina’s body. It’s something I have to do. And I appreciate you helping
me.”

“When did you become a politician?” Halitov said, scrutinizing Paul.
The colonel’s son closed his eyes. “You have no idea how hard this is for me.”

“Yeah, well you got me along, so it’ll all work out,” Halitov said, squirming in his jumpseat.

I chanced a quick look at Jing and mouthed, “I’m sorry.”

 She nodded, but the apology didn’t loosen her frown. I was sorry that I had hurt her feelings but not
sorry that I had asked her for the truth.

 The tawt warning echoed through the bay, and the pilots hustled onboard and fired up their systems.
When the tawt finally came on, it clutched my gut and squeezed until I thought I’d pass out. I writhed a
moment, blinked, and saw the massive bay doors parting swiftly to unveil a deep, star-dusted field fenced
off to port and starboard by hundreds of brilliant blue streaks: our own atmoattack jets spearheading the
invasion force.

“Dust Devil Six, ATC five-niner-five in the slot with systems nom, over?” said the pilot to the bay’s flight
boss.

“Clear on mark,” said the boss. “Keep your vector.”

“Clear on mark,” repeated the pilot as the ATC turbines growled even louder. “Good vector.”

“On the count,” said the boss. “In four, three, two—”

 The turbines wailed at full power as the G-force shoved me hard into Jing, who jerked herself under the
pressure. We blew free ofVanguard One, the ship shrinking before you could steal a glimpse of her
outline. We rocketed along with those blue streaks, became one, and then, through the porthole opposite
me, the streaks focused into fighters with cannons jutting menacingly from their wings and bellies. Our
pilot banked hard to starboard, slid, then came around, bringing the mottled brown moon of Exeter into
view. Behind the little rock hung the great Jovian-like gas giant 70 Virginis b, a protective mother of
swirling gas and dust.

Halitov leaned over, glanced through the canopy, and scowled. “Fuckin’ place,” he muttered.

“All right,” said the pilot. “Looks like the Alliance fleet is exactly where we thought they’d be.
Diversionary force is kicking on. We’ll be riding the planetfall slot in about a minute. I’d skin up, though.
We’ll take some stray fire on the way down.”

 I had just finished activating my tac when a particle missile struck us head on, the ship’s own skin
straining to absorb the energy. Scintillating veins wormed across the canopy, flashed, dissolved, then
reappeared as a thunderclap or something similar rang through the hold. I flashed back to the drop I had
made on my homeworld of Gatewood-Callista. Our ATC had been shot out of the sky, and I had stared
through the shattered canopy as the surface had come up hard.

All of which reminded me that—given my malfunctioning conditioning—I was getting too old for this shit.
And so was Halitov, though I suspected he had taken Ms. Brooks’s advice regarding our appearance.
His hair looked suspiciously darker, and I made a note to ask him about it later.

 Cannon fire boomed and reverberated once more as it drummed along our starboard side, and the pilot
suddenly dove, the moon scrolling across the canopy with dizzying speed.
“All right, we’re in the upper atmosphere,” he reported.

“Which means jack,” Halitov told us. “We ain’t safe till we’re on the ground.”

 Withering salvos came in triplets and took out the four fighters at our two o’clock, proving his point. The
fire grew brighter against Exeter’s hundred shades of brown. The canyons, mesas, cliff walls, and great
basins materialized rapidly. We were hauling extreme ass, and I was about to question the pilot’s
decision to take us in so quickly when we rolled to port, cutting through a gauntlet of surface-to-air
particle fire that woke a hard shudder in my neck. I glanced at Jing, wanting to ask if she thought we
should will ourselves the hell out of there, but my head snapped back as the pilot throttled up and wove
sharply away from a missile on our tail. While I couldn’t see the projectile, the tactical display flashed
red, and that was a color you didn’t want to see, ever. Then, without warning, the missile prematurely
detonated.

“You see that?” cried the co-pilot.

“I saw it, and I like it,” said the pilot. “And look at that. STAs thinning out. We’ll make planetfall.”

“What happened?” Jing asked.

“They’ve broken off their attack on our wing,” Paul said. “We’re overrunning their defenses.”

Halitov opened his mouth in mock surprise. “You mean we’re actually going to win a battle?”

“We gain air superiority—and he wants to take full credit for it,” I said, grinning at Jing.

 We streaked in low over Arantara Canyon, then headed west toward the buttes, mesas, and valleys
near Virginis Canyon, where we would find the Minsalo Caves and Dina. Crimson rock faces blurred by
as off to port, perhaps a kilometer out, our atmoattack jets launched missiles at unseen fighters. If all
went well, there would be no dogfights. Jets would annihilate each other from extreme distances, and
those pilots would hardly taste war the way all of us had. They were lucky.

 “Which entrance are we using?” I asked Paul, realizing that our pilot had just taken us over the cliff we
called Whore Face, our old training ground, then we descended sharply toward the caves.

“Found a new entrance while I was living in there,” he said. “It’ll put us exactly where we need to be.”

 “Coming up on the DLZ now,” our pilot chipped in, then pointed at a broad, flat stretch of Virginis
Canyon, where a beacon, a small strobe affixed to the top of a three-meter tall tower and one I assumed
was ours, flashed from one small mesa to the east. We zeroed in on that beacon, then the pilot wheeled
us around and began his vertical descent. We threw up our safety bars, grabbed our particle rifles, then
stood near the aft loading hatch.

“It’d be nice if you told us what kind of resistance we might face down there,” Halitov said to Paul. “Call
me anal, but I like to know how many bad guys might be shooting at me.”

“Probably none,” he answered.

“You’re kidding me.”

“I’m not,” he said confidently.
“I hate to sound grim, but Dina’s been down there a while,” said Jing.

“That’s all been taken care of,” Paul answered.

“All right, on the ready line,” said the pilot as the ATC thumped onto the mesa. “Hatch down.”

 An achy feeling crept over me as I hustled down the still-lowering ramp. While Halitov had come to
despise Exeter, I still held great affection for the rocky little moon. Yes, I knew the academy lay in ruins.
I knew that my old barracks was gone. I knew Dina’s body lay somewhere below my feet. Yet the ache,
a kind of homesickness, made returning seem right, even necessary. We would recover Dina’s body, and
maybe, just maybe, the Wardens would take back the facility and get it back online. Halitov and I would
finally be reconditioned.

 I turned back as the others jogged away from the ATC and couldn’t help but grin as that earthy scent
wafted up on the breeze and my combat skin kicked on the polarizers, allowing me to see more clearly in
the brilliant sunshine.

“What’re you laughing about?” Halitov asked.

“You wouldn’t get it.” I regarded Paul. “It’s your recovery op.”

 He waved us on past the beacon. I casually spotted a serial number on the tower, and cerebroed data
identified that unit as a Western Alliance PX CG Mobile Navigation and Sensory Array Unit. I raised my
rifle and cut loose a pair of rounds that struck dead on and shattered both the beacon and its antennae.

“Pilot should’ve taken this out,” I said.

“Encryption jamming is confirmed,” Paul argued.

I snorted a little. “Confirmed doesn’t mean anything anymore.”

“So if this thing got off a signal—” Jing began.

 “Then the alliances can pinpoint our location,” Halitov finished. “Scott’s right. That dumb ass pilot
should’ve known that and blew this thing before we got within sensor range.”

 “Point is moot now,” said Paul. “But we’d better de-skin so they can’t track our signatures.” He swung
around, his combat skin rippling off, then he jogged off toward a V-shaped fissure barely two meters
across. He reached the opening, set down his rifle, then lowered himself down another meter until he
stood on the floor of a subsurface tunnel. “Okay, it’s tight in here, but it’ll open up in a couple hundred
meters.” He snatched his rifle, then drew a small light from his tactical vest. “Just stay close.”

“Why I’m going along with this, I don’t know. I should’ve stayed onboard and played Vesbesky’s
games,” said Halitov, switching off his own skin. “Same difference, right? I mean now I’m going to shove
myself down this little tunnel—just like a rat.”

 “Can you move your ass?” Jing said, warily studying the sky. “I don’t want my last conscious act to be
listening to you bitch and moan.”

He ducked into the fissure and crawled behind Paul. Jing slid deftly into the tunnel, then I wriggled down
after her, nearly forgetting to fetch my rifle and taking a last look at the beacon I had destroyed.

 With Paul’s light picking out the path, we crawled forward, the tunnel bumpy and damp yet remaining
level for the first fifty or so meters. Soon, we began a lazy descent, accompanied by a slight turn east.
The tunnel grew no wider, and that concerned me because I knew Halitov would react.

“You okay?” I heard Paul ask, a few meters later. “Come on, Rooslin.”

“I’m…it’s…okay,” he said, hyperventilating.

“How much farther?” I asked Paul.

“We’re about halfway.”

“Rooslin, can you close your eyes?” I asked.

“Yeah. Does that mean I’m going to do that now? No.”

“You’re all right, man. No one’s coming inside with you. It’s just you. We’re out here. And we’re all
going on together,” I said, playing shrink and remembering the night he had almost killed me:

 “I’m not going to kill you. I’ll just take you real close ’cause that’s what you’re doing to me every time
you screw up. You gotta know what it’s like not to breathe, to be closed in—I mean really closed
in—and there’s no one to help. There’s just me, laughing at you, the way they laughed at me.”

“Rooslin, come on,” Paul urged him.

 Something must have clicked in Halitov, since Jing suddenly shifted forward, and I followed. We moved
even more quickly, and in what seemed like only a few minutes we reached a wide chamber whose
ceiling swept up on two sides like a gabled roof. Paul’s light cast a shimmering glow over the alabaster
walls, slick and highly reflective. The familiar stalagmites and stalactites ringed the perimeter, and as I
glanced up I thought I saw a shadow pass behind one, then reasoned that I had actually seen Paul
moving gingerly ahead, rifle leveled, legs slightly bent in anticipation of an ambush.

“I don’t see a way out of here,” Jing said, squinting through the darkness ahead.

“You’re right, this is a dead end,” said Paul, swinging back toward us—

As the shuffle of boots sounded from the rear. I gaped at Paul, then craned my head back. Four
Western Alliance Marines haloed by combat skins blocked the tunnel and lifted their particle rifles.

“What the fuck is this?” Halitov cried.

“Oh my god,” gasped Jing. “Paul, I trusted you.”

“You trusted him?” I asked. “You were working for him?”

“Yes, but he lied! He lied to me!”

With that, Paul raised his rifle and fired once, twice, a third time. Something struck me in the neck, and
my hand went reflexively for the wound. A hiza dart had impaled my jugular, its onboard computer
ordering the syringe to fill my veins with whatever drug Paul had chosen. “Paul, why?” I asked, eyes
bugging, knees beginning to weaken.

Jing, who was tugging on her own dart, vanished a moment, then reappeared. “What are you doing to
us?”

“Forget the bond,” he said with no malice in his voice. “I’ve put your mnemosyne to sleep.”

The four Marines fanned out as another five, maybe six poured into the chamber, effectively surrounding
us.

“Paul, what’re you doing?” I asked.

“I don’t know, Scott,” he said, his voice as shaky as the hand gripping his rifle. “I don’t know anymore.”

 I finally managed to yank the hiza dart from my neck, but the damage had already been done. Besides
numbing us to the quantum bond, whatever drug he had used left us lethargic. In fact, Halitov had already
fallen to his rump. I lowered myself to the cold, wet floor, then eyed Paul with so much hatred that it
scared me. “You gave them our codes at Columbia?”

“I had to.”

“Do you know what you’ve done?”

“I do, Scott,” he said softly, painfully. “I do.”

PART 2

Ice Age

7

18 February, 2322

 Over two decadeshave passed since that fateful day when Paul Beauregard had told us the truth. He had
sold us out at Columbia and was, in fact, the traitor we sought. Every time I consider that revelation, the
hairs stand on end. Yes, I had harbored some mistrust for him, but I had never thought he was capable of
something so grave, so…unimaginable. I could hardly bear to remember it anymore, so I turned to the
window and concentrated on the skyline as our shuttle made a final approach.

 The first time I had been to Manhattan, I had marveled over the history bound up in all that architecture.
I had never seen buildings as ornate. I thought I had heard the centuries-old whispers of those who had
lived and worked in the heart of the Western Alliance. I felt rooted to the place. I felt, somehow, that I
had come home.

 Now, nearly ten years after that first visit, I was returning, and so much had changed. As we landed
outside the capitol building, I neither marveled at the buildings nor heard those whispers. I felt as though I
were entering a great concrete-and-glass den of wolves and that my true home lay light years away.
Security personnel were literally everywhere, posted on rooftops, along perimeter walks, near entrance
doors, and, of course, lined up on the tarmac. Although the city’s protective energy skin had not been
activated, I knew that on a moment’s notice the bubble would go up, and while it would drain power
from the entire island and cost millions to keep activated, it would effectively shield the president from a
first strike. Consequently, our cruisers in orbit would not waste their time targeting Manhattan. Their
sights would be set on the densely populated—and unshielded—suburbs of nearly every North and
South American city. Sadly, the three alliances had the technology to shield all of their people, yet none
could fund a project of that magnitude. The rich would survive a war. Mining kids like I had been were
expendable, and that sad fact underscored the importance of my mission.

 A group of five men wearing dark trench coats ran toward our still-humming shuttle, their breaths misty
and trailing, their path marked in a thin layer of snow.

 Bren, Tat, Ysarm, and Jiggs were first out, using their pen scanners to probe the Western Alliance
people for arms, poisons, and other lethal instruments. I held my head up, into the wind, and felt a few
snowflakes strike my cheeks. I found small consolation in the crispness of the air and the smell of wood
burning in stoves at a restaurant across the street.

“Sir, we’re ready,” said Bren, proffering a hand.

I waved off his help and climbed from the jumpseat, stepped onto the icy tarmac—

And fell flat on my ass.

“Sir, are you all right?” Bren asked, looking shocked then battling off his grin.

 With a groan, I accepted his hand and rose shakily to my feet. I brushed snow from my own coat and
noted that across the street floatcams had recorded every second of my unceremonious arrival. The
journalists would write quips about me being so humbled by the power of the alliances that I could not
remain on my feet. Still, their remarks would be trivial, given the reason for my visit.

 Surrounded by my team, I moved quickly inside, into a private lift, along with several other alliance
security people. I switched on my tac for privacy and contacted Davyd, who gave me the latest positions
of the alliances’ cruisers, then I notified the president’s office of my arrival.

 “Colonel, we’ve just received verbal commitments from Ambassador Warring and Ambassador Felice.
They’re preparing their secession documents now,” said President Vinnery, shimmering in my HUV.
“Which means, when you go up there, you tell those fools that they’ve already lost Mars and Jupiter, and
any measure they take to prevent their secession will be considered an act of war.”

 “Madam President, I beg your pardon, but I couldn’t help noticing our Eighth Fleet in orbit, and I was
unaware that you ordered the spinning up of their tactical nukes. A blockade—I mean a parade—is one
thing, but you do realize the message that sends.”

“Colonel, they spun up theirs, we spun up ours. It’s a little game we play.”

 “It’s a dangerous game, and if I didn’t know better, I’d say—with all due respect—that you’d be willing
to order that strike.”

Her expression grew even more condescending. “It’s the order no president ever wants to give, but we
will not allow innocent civilians to be oppressed.”

“We’re going to work this out,” I said quickly, afraid that I might launch into a philosophical tirade in the
hopes that I could prove her wrong. “Please, ma’am, I’m begging you. Don’t make another move.”
“I’m giving you your chance, Colonel, after which I will negotiate directly with the presidents.”

“I understand, ma’am. Just let me speak to them first.”

“Good luck,” she said darkly.

 I switched off my tac and asked Bren for the negotiating team’s status. Yes, I would be the primary
speaker, but I wouldn’t engage in talks without a few tricks up my sleeve.

 “Most of the team’s already here or en route,” he said. “They’ll remain in our conference area until you
call for them.”

“Very good.”

He lowered his voice. “Sir, I’m—”

“It’s all right, Bren. We’re all a little scared.”

“No, that’s not it. I don’t care about dying. That’s my job, right? Human shield. I just…I don’t know.
You’re a good man, sir. You shouldn’t trust anyone.”

“Stop worrying.”

 The lift doors parted. Plush, navy blue carpet swept off toward a broad, wooden receptionist’s desk
that seemed quite an antique arrangement for a busy president’s office. However, the desk was Terran
tradition, as were the paintings depicting former Western Alliance dignitaries that lined the walls. As we
started forward, we passed through not one but three discreet security scanners whose probing beams
emanated from the walls. We went through the motions and were finally granted access to the adjoining
waiting area. I shook hands with Ms. Bursa, Holtzman’s plainly dressed assistant, who said that the
presidents would see me shortly.

 “Of course they’ll make you wait,” said Tat. “You know what they’re doing in there right now? Sitting
around, talking about how they’re making you wait. Petty power.”

“Quiet,” Bren told the man.

“It’s all right, Bren,” I said. “He’s probably right.”

 Armed Marines in gray-and-azure utilities stood on either side of a massive, richly carved door bearing
the president’s seal: a hawk alighting upon a wreath of seventeen stars. I had never been fond of that
emblem. To me it implied dominance and subservience, and it hardly reflected the independent status of
the seventeen colonized worlds. But that was Terran tradition again, and, ironically, I guessed that the
colonial traditions we were establishing would die just as hard.

 “They’re ready to see you now,” said Ms. Bursa, her communications skin vanishing from her eyes and
ears. She pointed to the door as the Marines moved sharply aside and one reached for the handle.

I rose, along with my team.

“You must enter alone,” Ms. Bursa instructed.
“Negative,” said Bren.

“I’m afraid they insist.”

Bren shifted to me. “You go in there, they hold you hostage and get the upper hand in the negotiations.”

 “What’s to say I won’t go in there and hold them hostage?” I asked. “Bren, I’m a little out of shape, but
I’m still a conditioned soldier.”

“Sir, don’t go in there without us.”

“Anything happens to me, don’t worry. You won’t be held responsible. I’ll log this decision so it’s legal,
okay?”

He shrugged. “It doesn’t strike you as odd that they won’t let us go in?”

 “We’re talking about the fate of seventeen colonized worlds and Sol system. No matter how well
they’re trained and how loyal they are, we both know that security people eavesdrop. And most of the
time, it’s a necessary part of their job.”

“Yes, it is,” he said with a weak grin. “But they know that, too. Which is why this still bothers me.”

“I’ll keep a line open. If I need you, trust me, I’ll call.”

 He nodded, then motioned for Tat, Ysarm, and Jiggs to take up positions near the door. While none of
them were armed, they, like me, were conditioned soldiers, and if I did have a problem, they would will
themselves past the guards and into the room, which reminded me that the guards at the door were
probably conditioned, too, and the office beyond was most certainly equipped with security and defense
systems. Yes, it was a den of wolves.

 Taking a deep breath, I started into the president’s office, and I’m not sure why, but my thoughts
strayed, if only a little, back to that chamber, back to Paul Beauregard. I had a premonition that one
answer to my dilemma lay somewhere in the past.



Halitov, Jing, and I lay on the chamber floor, barely able to sit up. Pairs of Marines dragged us back to
our feet and held us firmly as Paul discussed something with a young lieutenant who had de-skinned and
who wore a horrible grin. At least Paul maintained his anguished look. I don’t know that I could have
born his gloating. He came forward, rubbed his eyes, then just stared at us.

“Was that you in Vesbesky’s chamber?” I asked him.

 He nodded slowly. “I didn’t want to turn you over to them. I thought I could just get the data, but I
couldn’t.”

 “You rat fuck!” Halitov said through his teeth. “Selling us out. Come over here. I want you to look in my
eyes and tell me what you did.”

Paul took a deep breath. For a second, I thought he would meet Halitov’s gaze. Instead, he just looked
away.

“How long have you been working for them?” Jing asked.

“Not long,” he answered, then added quickly, “Listen. They’re not going to brainwipe you. I have that
promise in writing. They just want to observe you. Study you. Look, the war’s winding down. We’re not
going to win.”

“Not now, we’re not!” Halitov shouted.

 “Paul, how could you do this to us, to your father, to your homeworld?” I asked, still unable to
comprehend his motivation.

“They have my mother.”

“What?” barked Halitov.

 “They’ve had her ever since my father began his little operation to take over the Seventeen. They’ve
been trying to blackmail him, using her as the bait.” He chuckled low and scary, walking the razor’s edge
of a breakdown. “My old man played the good soldier, told them they could kill my mother, that he
wouldn’t betray the colonies. But he doesn’t care about the colonies. All he gives a shit about is himself
and his reputation and his fucking ego. Do you know what he said to me when I told him Dina was dead?
He didn’t say he was sorry or that she was a good soldier or that she had given her life for something
greater than all of us. Do you know what he said? Nothing. He wasn’t even listening.”

 I slowly realized what had happened to Paul. Dina’s death had sent Paul into a deep depression, and,
vulnerable, he had succumbed to the temptation to save his mother and punish his father. Only after going
to the Alliances had he realized the full extent of his treachery, but then it was too late to change anything.
I thought of our conversation back in my quarters; the signs had all been there, but who would’ve thought
to listen?

We make our own luck.

I didn’t realize it was that bad down there. I really didn’t.

It’s too late. And there are other people to think about.

“So all of that digging I did for you was really for them,” Jing said. “You turned me into a traitor.”

“It doesn’t matter anymore,” Paul said. “The Alliances outnumber and outgun us, and they have a new
weapon against conditioned soldiers—the drug that’s inside you right now.”

“After you hand over the colonies, do you really think they’ll hand over your mother?” Halitov asked.

 “I’m not giving them the colonies. The colonies were theirs in the first place. None of us would be here if
it weren’t for them.”

“Yeah, they brainwashed you good, didn’t they,” snapped Halitov.

“And those encryption codes at Columbia?” Paul said, unfazed by Halitov’s remark, “Yeah, I had to
give them up, but I only made their job easier. They would’ve attacked anyway and still beaten us.”
“Does that make you feel better?” Jing asked, seething.

“Paul, do you remember when we were just cadets? Remember that night in our billet?” I asked. “The
night we had to choose sides? Do you remember what you said?”

“I don’t know.”

 “Well, I remember it exactly. You said the articles of the Code of Conduct are no longer valid. ‘We’re
not alliance citizens anymore. We’re colonists, and that’s where our loyalties should lie. We’ve been
exploited for long enough. Maybe history is repeating itself here, but if it doesn’t, then our families are
doomed. I want to know right now who will stand with me.’” I paused to let the memory sink in. “That’s
exactly what you said.”

He sighed in disgust. “And I can thank your cerebroed brain for that guilt trip down memory lane, huh?”

“Don’t turn your back on us.”

Halitov snorted loudly. “Are you kidding? He’s not turning his back—he’s stabbing ours!”

 The colonel’s son glared at Halitov, then he looked to me, his fury fading. “Scott, you’ve always lived by
the code. What would you have done? Would you have abandoned your mother?”

 At the moment, I would have rather taken a round of particle fire than consider that question. He was
reminding me that my own mother had abandoned Jarrett and I. Her lack of loyalty was why I never
turned my back on the code. Sure, when I had agreed to join the Wardens, I accepted the fact that the
code was being rewritten, but at its heart still lay the same principles that made me proud to be a Colonial
Warden. Paul had disregarded those principles in favor of the love and loyalty he had for his mother.

 “That’s a stupid question to ask him,” said Halitov. “You know how he is. He would’ve done the same
thing your old man did. The colonies are more important than one woman.”

“Is that right?” Paul asked me.

“I wouldn’t have abandoned her,” I answered slowly. “But I wouldn’t have made deals with the devil to
get her back.”

“Yeah, well you have no idea how it is out there. You don’t know. You just don’t.”

“Maybe not. But I do know one thing. You’re going to die for this.”

“Probably, but you won’t have the pleasure of seeing it.”

 “There’s no pleasure involved. Right now, I hate you, Paul. But I pity you even more. You could’ve
come to us, told us what was happening. We could’ve formed a little commando unit, gone in wherever
they have her, and busted her out. You could’ve done that.”

 “You’re saying that now, but you wouldn’t have helped. You would’ve done what Rooslin said. You
three are soldiers. You think like soldiers. I can play the part, but inside, that’s not me.” He threw up his
hands. “All of this is not me.”
 “Fuck the psychobabble,” said Halitov. “You ratted us out. And I’m blaming you. And you know
what’s worse? You soiled Dina’s memory by using her as an excuse to get us down here. Did you realize
that?”

Paul tensed and grew flush. “Dina’s going to get a proper funeral. That’s already been taken care of.”

“You had them recover her body?” I asked, tipping my head toward the Marines.

“No, I’m going to get her now.”

Halitov threw a madman’s glare at Paul. “Have fun.”

“And after that?” Jing asked. “You’re not going to keep feeding them data, are you?”

“There’s a mission coming up. It’ll be the last thing I have to do.”

Jing winced and glanced away. “Oh, God.”

“So what’re you going to tell Daddy about us?” Halitov asked.

“The truth. You were taken prisoner. I managed to escape.”

“And even if they scan you, they won’t get anything different, will they?” I said.

“No, they won’t.”

“And who would suspect the colonel’s son?” Halitov said.

“Not us,” Jing added darkly.

Paul turned and headed back for the young lieutenant.

“What? No fucking good-bye?” yelled Halitov.

The colonel’s son paused, threw us a sidelong glance, then kept on.

“All right, let’s move out,” said the lieutenant. “Jing goes on A-6. St. Andrew and Halitov with the others
on A-7.”

Jing glanced worriedly at me. “Guess I’m heading out on a different transport.”

“Why are you separating us?” I called to the lieutenant.

“Shut up,” he hollered.

“I might never see you again,” Jing said.

“I know. Would you like to get married?”

“What?”
“I mean, you know, if we live through this.”

“You picked some time for a marriage proposal.”

“I never said I had good timing.”

“Hey, if he doesn’t want to marry you, I will,” said Halitov. “We could learn to like each other.”

 “I said shut up,” the lieutenant barked once more. You just knew the kid was days out of the academy,
and we were his first big mission. “Okay, I’m going to read to you the conventions regarding prisoners of
war.”

 “Listen, boy,” began Halitov. “We’ve done this before. You obviously haven’t. You shut the fuck up
and take us to wherever we’re going.”

 The lieutenant marched up to Halitov and grabbed him by the throat. “Old man, you’re a POW. If you
open your mouth again, I’m going to fill it with dirt, then tape it shut. After a while, you’ll wind up
swallowing that dirt. And that’s just nasty. And unnecessary, right?”

Halitov nodded. The lieutenant released him.

 And that’s when my former XO fired a huge glob of phlegm into the lieutenant’s face. The spittle struck
a direct hit and hung from the young man’s nose. Yes, that was my partner—a man of great courage and
fierce loyalty and no class.

 The lieutenant tripped Halitov to the cave floor, and even as the two Marines holding him gathered dirt in
their palms, Jing cried out as they hauled her away.

 I wanted to shout, “I love you!” because I meant it. But even as I opened my mouth, the words seemed
cheap and desperate, not unlike my marriage proposal, which she had never answered.

But then she did. “I’ll marry you, Scott. I will.”

Before I could reply, they shoved her into the tunnel.

 The Marines forced dirt into Halitov’s mouth, wrapped him with tape, then hauled him back to his feet.
My own Marines shoved me on, my limbs still numb. By the time we made it outside, onto the mesa, the
Alliance ATC carrying Jing—a boxy, broad-shouldered aircraft—was already blasting off, its exhaust so
violent that it threatened to blow us off the cliff. As we leaned into the wind, eyes narrowed and growing
teary, our own ship settled down. They shoved us up the ramp, into the hold—

Where we took in a remarkable sight.

 Looking as though they had spent the past year or so on a deserted island, or, in fact, roaming the
canyons and caves of Exeter, three long-haired and bearded men sat in jumpseats, their clothes
sun-bleached and tattered but unmistakably South Point Academy cadet uniforms.

“Who are you guys?” I asked, still astounded as the Marines lowered me into my own seat.

One man, a blond, lazily raised his head. “You, you’re that gennyboy who was a first year. You had a
brother. And you got so old.”
“That’s right. I’m Scott St. Andrew. What happened to you guys?”

“When the academy was first attacked, we went to the other side of the moon, met up with a few
others, then stayed there. A few more of us came, and some tried to escape and got killed or captured.”

“You know we came back and took this moon from the Alliances.”

“Yeah, we found out only after the Alliances took it back again. Fucking game.”

“Do you know Paul Beauregard? He was in the Minsalo Caves for a while with a few people.”

“We made it a point to stay out of there. That place was always heavily occupied.”

“How’d you get caught?”

“Long story,” said another cadet, his dark hair thinning at the crown, his beard matted with dirt. “None
of your business, though.”

“Don’t mind him,” said the blond. “By the way, I’m Tim Coris. He’s Ric Santorman, and he’s Brandon
Tai.” The last guy, perhaps the leanest and frailest, glanced up to reveal tear-stained cheeks.

“This is Rooslin Halitov,” I said. “He’s usually pretty talkative.”

Halitov fought against the dirt and tape. He was cursing me, all right.

 Once the Marines had locked us into our seats, the ramp cycled shut, and the shuttle pivoted west as it
rose, the landing skids chinking into their bays. My bravery had not faltered thus far, but as we lifted off,
the reality of the situation struck a solid blow; while I’d been a POW before, you never knew what to
expect. I felt scared, breathless, and furious at myself for putting so much trust in Paul. I lay my head on
the jumpseat, about to close my eyes. The two Marines who had stayed aboard to escort us sat up near
the cockpit, just behind the pilot and co-pilot. Something flashed. Both slumped in their seats.

A fourth long-haired, bearded man, this one also blond, exceedingly thin, but with strikingly familiar eyes,
put a finger to his lips, the Ka-bar in his hand still dripping with blood. He had willed himself into the
ATC, and his gaze widened on me and Halitov before he whirled toward the cockpit, raising the knife.

8

 While Halitov andI typically had bad timing and worse luck, we had stumbled our way into someone
else’s rescue attempt. Perhaps the universe’s guilty conscience had something to do with that. No matter.
We would happily allow ourselves to be saved. Trouble was, our “rescuer” had other plans.

 The wild-haired blond with those familiar eyes stormed into the cockpit, slit the co-pilot’s throat, then
held the knife at the pilot’s sternum and cried, “Get the tawt computer online. I’m going to feed you new
coordinates.”

 Our pilot, a man no older than the lieutenant, had a decision to make: life or loyalty. He turned his head,
eyed his dead comrade, then simply said, “Roger that.” He reached forward, glided his finger over a
touch screen. “Ready.”
 As the knife-wielding blond rattled off the coordinates, I concentrated on the numbers and searched
through cerebroed data in my head for a location, and, as usual found more than I needed. Star system:
Procyon A/B. White dwarf. 11.4 light-years from Earth. Satellite: Icillica, sole moon of Procyon C.
Surface gravity: .787. Atmosphere: hydrogen, with traces of oxygen and nitrogen. Terrain: craters
covered by frozen water and methane. Primary colonies: Regal, Victory, Augusta, Wintadia, and Colyad,
all mining operations. Chief exports: nickel, iron ore, apatite. The data was complete, though it failed to
explain why we were heading to a dirty snowball in the middle of nowhere.

“Coordinates locked,” reported the pilot.

“Hey!” I cried. “We can’t tawt yet. I have to contact Colonel Beauregard and Ms. Brooks. This is
urgent. It can’t wait.”

“It’ll have to, Scotty boy. Because you have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for this moment. You
don’t recognize me, do you?”

 Oh my god. I did know him. Private Eugene Val d’Or, Kilo Company, Twenty-seventh Platoon,
Eightieth Squad. We had been first years together at the academy. I remembered reading his name on
that Racinian Conditioning Fatality Report, the same report that listed my brother dead, and while Jarrett
had been kidnapped by the Wardens and given a new identity, Val d’Or had obviously met a different
fate, one he was trying to revise before my eyes.

“I know who you are,” I told him.

 “And I’m sure Halitov over there remembers me cutting his rope out on old Whore Face, don’t you, big
guy?”

Halitov emitted a muffled scream and fought against the locked bars.

“Eugene, please,” I said. “Let me get off that signal.”

“Scope’s full. Atmoattacks everywhere,” he replied, then regarded the pilot. “Tawt. Now!”

“Tawt clock is active,” said the pilot. “Stand by.”

“If you don’t let me contact them, we could—”

 I began my sentence in Exeter’s atmosphere, felt my stomach drop, then finished that sentence over sixty
light-years away:

“—lose the war…”

“Tawt complete,” reported the pilot, furiously working his touch screen to shut down the drive system.

Dim white light filtered through the canopy as the system panned into view. We streaked toward a bluish
white fleck burning on the fringe of the white dwarf’s glow.

“Unlock us now,” said Tim Coris.

 Val d’Or nodded and ordered the pilot out of the cockpit. They passed into the hold, then the pilot took
a jumpseat and locked himself down. Only then did Val d’Or unlock his comrades’ safety bars, leaving
Halitov and I trapped in our seats.

 Halitov, whose hands had been bound by standard-issue force cuffs, groaned for Val d’Or to remove
the tape from his mouth. Our old rival complied, and Halitov whined and leaned over to heave a
disgusting mud pile.

“Is he puking?” asked Ric Santorman.

Halitov looked up, mud dripping from his chin. “What’s it look like, asshole?”

“How long till we make orbit?” Coris asked Val d’Or.

“Clock said fourteen minutes. Autopilot will put us right in the slot. See, you sonsabitches! I told you it’d
work. You just had to trust me.”

“Eugene, you have no idea what’s going on out there,” I said. “I have to contact the colonel and Ms.
Brooks.”

“No, you don’t.” He dematerialized. I craned my head to find him standing beside me. “You’re the last
person in all the colonies I’d expect to find here.”

 I faced him. “Likewise. Now, you’re going to walk over to the cockpit, and you’re going to get the pilot
to activate the emergency beacon so we can tawt out a chip to Exeter.”

“I’m not giving up our location.”

“Why not? You worried about being caught? Being drafted back into the Guard Corps? They think
you’re dead. You probably smashed your tac. They can’t get to you.”

 “Unless someone tells them who I am, and they confirm via DNA analysis. But to tell you the truth, I’m
worried more about my colleagues here, who are still classified MIA and have no desire to fight in this
fucking war anymore. They’re going home with me. And we’ll figure it out from there.”

 “Let me ask you a question. While you were planning this big rescue and tawt out to Icillica, did it occur
to you that your home might be enemy-occupied territory?”

“Of course it did,” he answered, his voice faltering a little.

“Well, it didn’t occur to me!” shouted Brandon Tai. “Eugene, did you dump us back into the shit hole!”

 Val d’Or hustled toward the cockpit, and, forgetting that the controls were user-specific, attempted to
pull up long-range sensor reports from the system. He swore, raced back into the hold and fetched the
pilot. After a moment’s work at his touch screen, the pilot looked back at Val d’Or and said, “Looks
like two cruisers in polar orbit, and I’m betting they’ve been there for a while, which means they’re
supporting ground forces. Garrisons have been established. There’s a pair of atmoattacks en route.
They’ve tagged us, read our log, and one of those pilots is hailing. What do you want me to say?”

“No reply yet. Calculate a close quarters tawt into the lower atmosphere over Colyad.”

“Our drive’s a twenty-one twenty. The computer’s not equipped to handle a tawt that precise.”
 Val d’Or threw his head back, whipping hair out of his eyes, then slammed a fist on the pilot’s console.
“We can’t tawt? Then make up some bullshit excuse and get us past those fighters and on the
ground—or I’m going to slit your throat.”

 “I have no authorization codes to be operating in this system and no good reason to support why I
tawted in. I can’t lie about a tawt malfunction because they’ve already read the log. Why don’t I tell them
the truth?”

“The truth?” asked Val d’Or.

“Yeah. They might attempt to negotiate if they realize we’re carrying two Colonial Wardens. That’ll buy
you some time.”

 “Forget all that. I got a better plan. I’m going to take out those fighters, and you’re going to make a run
for it.” Val d’Or turned back to the hold. “Timmy? Get over here.”

Tim Coris bounded forward and accepted the knife from Val d’Or, who gave his fellow highjacker a
hard look and said, “Don’t let me down.”

Coris nodded, even as Val d’Or closed his eyes and dissolved.

“All right,” Coris began, placing the knife on the pilot’s neck. “When you see those fighters blow, you
punch us a hole down there.”

 “I’ll try,” answered the pilot. “But I’m just wondering whether getting my throat slit is a better way to go
than getting blown out of the sky.”

“Stop wondering. Start flying,” said Coris.

 I leaned over and squinted through the canopy. A glimmer shone at our two o’clock, then dove
suddenly. That would be the first fighter. Val d’Or had probably rendered the pilot unconscious and had
destroyed the onboard computer. The jet broke into a flat spin and fell out of view.

“There’s one,” Coris told the pilot. “Wait now. Wait…”

 A pair of heartbeats later, the second fighter simply dove ninety degrees, dropping like a missile toward
the ice.

“Okay, now! Go!” Coris shouted.

 Our necks snapped sideways as the thrusters drop-kicked us forward and the pilot plotted a course
between the two clouds of tumbling debris. Val d’Or returned, gripped the bulkhead, then hunched over,
tanking down air. He paid the same price for that little trick that we did, though his skill seemed
comparable to Jing’s. And it was then that I remembered his conditioning should be as problematic as
ours was. He had been through the same accident, yet his skin, though darkened by the sun, remained
fairly smooth, and his hair, long and unruly, was untouched by gray. Perhaps those were just temporary
effects. Perhaps he had spent time in the Minsalo caves and his body had rejuvenated, a process that
wouldn’t last long, though.

“Well, that woke them up,” said the pilot, pointing toward one of his displays. “Now we got four more in
pursuit, weapons hot. Guess your work’s not finished.”
 “Launch countermeasures,” cried Val d’Or, clearly too drained to will himself within those enemy
cockpits. “Evade! Evade!”

The ATC slid right, darted forward, then banked hard as though riding a great breaker. The drug Paul
had given us still numbed Halitov and I to the bond. I dreamed of willing myself all the way back to
Vanguard One, where I could tell Colonel Beauregard to his face that his son was a traitor.

“Insertion calculations complete,” the pilot said. “Get ready for the burn—if they don’t kill us first.”

Before he finished, particle fire boomed hard against our aft skin. A few more direct hits like that would
weaken the energy barrier. Once it came down, so would we.

“Ten seconds!” announced the pilot.

 A needling, scraping sound erupted from the loading ramp, and I knew exactly what was happening.
“Skin up!” I told Halitov.

We hit our tacs, the membranes flowing from our wrists and quick-sealing us against the sudden loss of
pressure as a carefully placed round of particle fire blew a jagged gash in the ramp’s surface.

 Coris, Santorman, and Tai, who were not strapped down, flew across the hold and slammed against the
ramp, ribs crunching, eyes pleading as they gasped for air. Halitov and I had front row seats for their
slow and untimely deaths. I couldn’t look at them anymore and glanced to the cockpit, where Val d’Or
gripped the co-pilot’s seat and banged his fist on a panel, activating the cockpit’s emergency bubble. An
opaque wall shimmered at the pit’s entrance. He and the pilot were now protected by the bubble, though
a couple more hits might take out the drive and batteries, killing power to the bubble and leaving them to
the merciless vacuum.

 Indeed, another round did strike, though it spared the drive and batteries and tore the loading ramp’s
gash even wider. An already unconscious and probably dead Tim Coris passed through the gap, but his
feet stuck. I could only imagine what he looked like from the outside, flapping and trailing us like a banner
of human misery before the heat of our entry burst him into flames. Santorman rolled into the gash, then
plunged away sans grotesque drama. Tai’s body lay across the hole, and unless he turned, he would hang
there until we were destroyed, reached the ground, or another round blew him into space.

 We couldn’t hear the pilot’s voice from behind the bubble, and a quick scan of his channel said he was
not in contact with our pursuers. With only our own senses to inform us, I felt even more helpless. “I
could use a good joke about now,” I told Halitov over our private channel.

“Okay, a priest, a rabbi, and two Colonial Wardens walk into a bar, see. And the priest says—”

“I know what the priest says. You told me that one already.”

“Shit. All right. Let me think.”

 One, two, three rounds sledge-hammered the living hell out of our aft quarter, tearing the entire loading
ramp away, along with Tai. I gazed at the surreal ring of fire behind us as the ramp tumbled into the
nothingness at the ring’s core, followed by a tiny, limp form. Our combat skins strained to protect us
from the extreme heat, but they couldn’t work miracles. I activated my HUV and read a databar
confirming the inevitable. We would burn up in less than a minute.
“Okay, I got another one,” said Halitov. “It’s about this old staff sergeant who’s trying to get into the
officers’ club, right?”

“Heard it.”

“You know, for someone who’s about to die, you’re a demanding bastard, you know that?” said
Halitov.

“Were you really in love with Dina?” I asked, knowing the question came out of nowhere, yet knowing
we might be burned to cinders before it was answered.

“Yeah, I was.”

“Why didn’t you ever do anything about it?”

“Because…God, it’s hot…because she never liked me.”

I blinked sweat from my eyes. “You could’ve worked on her. I did.”

“Maybe there was too much competition. Maybe, maybe, maybe. Who cares anymore? Damn, my
EC’s tapping out. How ’bout yours?”

TheENVIRONMENT CONTROL databar glowing in my HUV showed all bars in the red. “We’ll
probably pass out soon. Oh, man. I didn’t want to go this way.”

“Yeah, I was hoping I’d get a heart attack while having sex. I’ve had a couple dreams of that
happening.”

“You would.”

 He swore through a deep sigh. “You know, I’m tired of this shit. I really am. Nothing ever goes our
way. What did we do to deserve this? You know, maybe it’s something we never thought about, like that
time when I was ten and I pulled up Linda Haspel’s dress then pulled down her panties and everyone
could see her. Yeah, maybe my whole life’s about paying that back.”

 While he continued to ramble, I noticed that the flames behind us had become smoky wisps of exhaust
and that the temperature now rapidly plummeted. We had reached the upper atmosphere, and as the
ATC leveled off, the moon’s gradual curve rolled up, revealing great plains of silvery white broken by
tiny lines, like the veins in a leaf.

“…and there it is. My whole life is totally screwed up because I hurt that little girl’s feelings. Yeah, they
made me apologize to her, but I didn’t mean it. If I had, we wouldn’t be here right now.”

“You’re right,” I said. “You’re absolutely right.”

“Hey, it’s getting cold!”

 “Yes, it is.” I peered beyond the tattered rim where the loading ramp had been attached, and my combat
skin’s targeting computer zeroed in on three fighters narrowing the gap behind us. “I’m glad we’re not
going to burn up. Getting blown out of the sky is much better.”
 Salvos of particle fire streaked by, and as Halitov damned those pilots and all of their descendants, I
braced myself as our portside thruster gulped a round and burst free from the fuselage. Tremors ripped
through the bulkhead and deck with such violence that the locks securing my safety bars broke. The bar
came loose in my hands, but I kept it down. Where else was I going to go? A jump at that altitude
would’ve resulted in my rebounding halfway across the moon, turning me into a mushy sack of broken
bones.

 Shedding metal, varicolored liquids, and black smoke, we plunged at a sixty, probably even a seventy
degree angle toward the surface, our remaining thruster wailing against the added burden as winds
buffeted hard, knocking us against the seats. Dim flashes appeared far behind us, then blossomed into a
half dozen rounds that exploded from our pursuers’ underwing cannons. A quartet of booms caught my
attention as the pilot released four self-guided mines, clusters of pyramids trailing sensor antennae some
six meters long. The antennae sprang to life, tilting their globulous heads back toward the fighters as the
mines jetted off, carried by miniature jets.

 Two of those incoming rounds struck glancing blows to the starboard wing, while the others fell a mere
meter wide as an explosion thundered behind us. And there, fading fast, hung the expanding fireball of
what had once been a mine and an atmoattack fighter. I suddenly liked our pilot. I would shake his hand
if we survived.

“I’ve tapped into a GPS satellite,” said Halitov. “We’re heading toward Colyad. About eight hundred
kilometers northeast of the primary pad and entrance.”

“But if Eugene’s smart he won’t take us in the front door.”

“Like I said, that’s where we’re headed.”

“Yeah, you’re right. He’s anything but smart.”

 Our only thruster flamed out, even as the two remaining fighters barreled toward us. Had I been able to
see through the cockpit, I would’ve been holding my breath. We were gliding straight for a massive,
ice-covered crater whose base lay nearly a kilometer below the surface. The crater would not have
startled me. The six batteries of anti-aircraft guns positioned along its rim, however, cannons jutting up
like black slashes against all that ice, would have done the trick.

However, Halitov and I sat blithely unaware of all that firepower—

 Until the first round blew with an unholy rumble and came within a couple meters, displacing so much air
that we suddenly rolled to port, as though evading some incorporeal missile.

And that’s when Halitov ordered up satellite images of our location and announced the obvious: “Six
batteries down there, set up along Rinca-Mushara Crater.”

“Only six?” I asked.

He gave me a look. “If those artillery guys can’t shoot one gliding ATC out of the sky, then they don’t
belong in the Marine Corps. And what’s really pissing me off is that the fucking universe can’t decide
which way to kill us.”

“Listen,” I said. “Listen.”
“What?”

“They’re not firing.”

“Yeah, that was a warning round. They’re waiting. The next one will finish us.”

“Maybe our pilot’s sweet-talking them,” I said.

“Or maybe Eugene got his energy back and is working a little Racinian magic on them.”

“Check the GPS for our altitude,” I said.

“Checking. Oh, this is wonderful. Twelve hundred meters and falling fast.”

 The crater’s rim wiped by then rose as we plunged into the great belly of bluish-white ice hanging above
an oppressive gray sky that seemed to crush the landscape. I forced the safety bars up, then stood,
pulling myself weakly yet steadily toward Halitov. I worked the keypad above his jumpseat once, twice,
a third time, but the lock had been damaged.

“Come on, man!” he cried.

“It’s not working.”

“Then you jump. I’ll ride it out,” he said.

I crawled back toward one of the dead Marines, still locked into his seat, and withdrew a Ka-bar from
his calf sheath. I brought the knife back to Halitov and jammed it into the main lock mechanism above the
bars. Sparks jumped. The bars held fast. Somewhere, light-years away, Linda Haspel smiled.

 Desperate and without thinking, I straddled Halitov, took the bars in both hands, and tried pulling. The
drug Paul had given us still robbed me of most of my strength—not that I could have freed Halitov, but at
least my attempt would have been valiant.

“Get off of me, you ass. That won’t work!”

 A tingle in my neck said look up, and there, framed by a ragged rhombus of steel, lay the slick and
bumpy surface, unfurling just meters below. At any second we would strike that sheet of ice and slide
uncontrollably toward the crater’s opposite rim, where we would strike the wall. If the collision didn’t get
us, the fire would. Of course, any other obstruction along the way, say a ten meter tall hill of ice rising at a
sharp enough angle, would render us just as dead, though more expeditiously so.

“We’re going to touch down!” cried Halitov. “Jump!”

I hung on to his safety bars.

“Jump, you ass!”

 Particle fire burrowed into the ice and frozen methane behind us, blasting up an astonishing barrage of
fragments that flew into the hold and rained like flaming hail onto the fuselage. Tiny fires outlined each
strike, appearing like the navigation lights on a tarmac as the methane burned a moment before dying. My
skin rippled as more fragments caromed off, then—with a double thwack!—we met the surface and
began fishtailing to port.

“Oh, shit, here we go!” Halitov shouted.

 We rolled onto our side, still spinning, still headed God knew where. I dangled from Halitov’s safety
bars, while he looked down at me, pinned himself against the bars. Suddenly, we rolled again, onto the
ATC’s back, then once more, onto the starboard side, even as I lost my grip and went crashing into the
portside seats. Ahead, the cockpit bubble faltered a moment, then winked out. Val d’Or clambered into
the hold, heading toward the aft exit conveniently opened for us by those fighters. Surprisingly, he was
skinned up. I glanced to the cockpit, where the pilot sat slumped in his chair, yet he still wore his tac. I
figured Val d’Or would’ve used the pilot’s override codes so he could “borrow” the tac. Perhaps our old
rival had never smashed his own tac. He had hidden it while on Exeter, only to fetch it moments before
his escape. He was a lot smarter than I had thought.

“Rooslin’s trapped,” I called to him. “How ’bout a little help?”

“I’m out of here!”

“You were training to become a Guardsman! We’re your brothers. You don’t leave us behind!”

 Val d’Or picked his way past us, fighting against the shimmying hull as we screeched over the ice. He
reached the edge of the hold as I struggled to my feet.

“No one gets left behind!” I cried.

 And I’m unsure whether the steel in my voice or his guilty conscience won out, but he gazed across the
crater at the jagged runway we were cutting, then scrutinized us. His expression remained as frosty as the
crater. Still, he charged for Halitov, leapt up, grabbed the safety bars.

“Come on, give!” he shouted. “Give! Give!”

 I shifted toward him, fell onto my side, pulled myself back up, as the terrain grew more ragged and that
ATC rattled even louder but failed to drown out the particle fire booming from somewhere outside. It
wouldn’t be long. The wall or those fighters would finish us if we didn’t abandon ship. I jumped up and
gripped the bars, dangling from them with Val d’Or. We screamed in unison, and during that scream, an
idea chilled me.

“Let go,” I told Val d’Or. “I’m going to brace myself in there, then turn up the power on my skin.
Maybe the rebound will blow the bars.”

“I’ll do the same,” said Halitov.

“You take right, I’ll take left,” Val d’Or told me, then swung his feet up so that he could jam himself
between the bulkhead and the bars.

I did likewise, straining despite Icillica’s weaker gravity. “All right, we’ll reduce power then roll up to full
on three,” I said. “Ready?”

 Neither Halitov nor Val d’Or responded. And I wouldn’t have been able to hear them if they had. The
cockpit took a direct hit, and, amid fountains of sparks and arcs of flames, it tore away from the rest of
the ship and booted us upright for a moment before the jagged edges of the forward hull bored into the
ice, driving us down one meter, two, three until we stopped so abruptly that Val d’Or and I sailed across
the hold and collided with the rising ice mound behind us. Through dust clouds of ice, I saw Halitov was
still locked into his jumpseat, yet the seat itself had detached from the bulkhead and had fallen forward,
pinning Halitov between it and the deck.

“Rooslin, you all right?” I called.

“Shit. Do I look all right?”

 Shadows wiped across the ice outside, accompanied by the tinny drone of thrusters. I couldn’t tell if
they were approaching or not. Maybe they were circling, getting ready for the final kill.

“Come on, let’s get him,” I told Val d’Or, but when I looked over at him, he lay there, unconscious. He
must have turned down his skin power so much that the collision had knocked him out. Damn. I could’ve
used his help. I crawled over to Halitov, seized the jumpseat’s edge, then pushed him onto his side.

“Wait a minute,” said Halitov. “Son of a bitch.” He drove his forearms against the bars, and they gave.

I grabbed his wrist and pulled him from the seat, then started back for Val d’Or.

“To hell with him,” said Halitov. “Let’s go.”

“No one gets left behind.”

“Only the dead.” His gaze darted over the hold. “Where’s that Ka-bar?”

“He was going to help you.”

“I don’t care. Never liked him. Never will.”

 “You can kill him later.” I didn’t mean that, and Halitov knew it as he glanced dubiously at me, then
stormed forward, picked up Val d’Or, and slung the man over his shoulders as I retrieved the Ka-bar
and tucked it into my calf sheath.

 We kept tight to the bulkhead, reached the edge, then I scanned the sky. Those fighters were still up
there, but they banked away as great tracers of particle fire rose from the crater’s rim behind us, the
angle of those streams growing tighter as the jets dove and finally disappeared on the horizon.

“Locals putting up a fight?” asked Halitov.

“Let’s find out.”

 We hopped down from the hold, crossing tentatively onto the ice until our skins created enough friction
to help us stick while also accounting for the lower temperature and surface pressure. We had forgotten
to set our tacs for autoenvironment, but the computer recognized that error. Sans our footsteps, the
crater remained eerily silent. Out there, far behind us, lay our cockpit, a toothy hunk of silver smoldering
at the end of a bluish-white trench, otherwise the crater floor remained flat, with the occasional shallow
depression. We trudged off toward the rim about a half kilometer away, minding our steps but even more
mindful of the sky and the looming walls of ice whose pockets could hold any number of Alliance
Marines posted as snipers or sentries.
“Okay, got another one for you,” Halitov said. “Seems this captain was having a hard time getting his
unit motivated. So he goes to his XO and says…”

“Says what?” I asked.

“You mean you haven’t heard this one?”

“No.”

He chuckled under his breath. “Well, I’m not going to share it with you because you’re an ungrateful
bastard who can’t sit politely through an old joke.”

“I thought I was a demanding bastard.”

“That too.”

Something glimmered near the foothills ahead. “What do we have there?”

The glimmer darkened into a definite form, a boxy ground vehicle that my tac identified as anSS
MORROW A 1TRACKED TROOP CARRIER .

 “After all that, we get to walk right into the enemy’s hands.” Halitov lifted his glare to the heavens. “I’m
sorry, Linda Haspel. I’m sorry!”

9

 There was nopoint in running. We would stand our ground against whatever emerged from that
transport. We had experience. We had a knife. We had seriously bad attitudes.

Halitov set Val d’Or onto the ice, then waved his hands.

“What the hell are you doing?” I asked.

“Giving them a bigger target. Maybe we’ll die quick.”

I stood there, dumbfounded, then resigned to the absurdity of the moment and began waving myself.

 The tracked vehicle rolled right up to us, a metallic beast with a heavily armored snout, domed back,
and rows of cannon ports along its flanks. It was not unlike the tracked vehicles of centuries’ past and
was far cheaper to manufacture and operate than a hovercraft of equal size. Since Icillica wasn’t the most
valuable of the Seventeen Worlds, the Alliances spent the least amount of money to equip the garrison
while still maintaining control. But cheap or not, the SS Morrow could easily intimidate two poorly armed
officers carrying an unconscious man across the vast plains of an ice-covered crater.

 A rear hatch rolled open, and out leapt four civilian miners wearing bright blue Exxo-Tally standard-issue
environment suits with transparent helmets that fit tightly around their heads. I knew they were miners
because in addition to the company’s logo on their breasts, mining identitags common to every mine,
including those back home on Gatewood-Callista, dangled from collar clips. The miners held QQ90
particle rifles at the ready, and they fanned out and confronted us like a small team of well-trained
Wardens.
One miner, a man towering a full head above us, stepped forward and raised his rifle. Beads of sweat
dappled his pale, shaven head, and he studied us with green eyes so bright, so inhuman that they startled
me. “What is your calling?” he asked, his voice amplified by the suit’s external speakers.

 “I’m Major Scott St. Andrew. This is Captain Rooslin Halitov. We’re with the Fifth Battalion, Eighth
Regiment, Colonial Wardens.” That wasn’t exactly the truth. We’d been removed from the battalion, but
force of habit prevailed. “We were taken prisoner on Exeter, tawted out here, and technically speaking,
made a pretty half-assed escape attempt.”

 The man stared unblinkingly, then, for a moment, I thought a wave of sadness passed over his
expression. “I didn’t ask who you are. I asked what your calling is.”

“I’m sorry, I don’t understand. But you people are civilians, right? Was that you on that artillery fire?”

“Yes, it was.”

I proffered a hand. “You saved our lives. Thank you.”

He took the hand, didn’t shake, just squeezed. “You’re not really alive. Not yet, anyway.”

I withdrew. “Maybe you’re right. So what’s happening here?”

Cocking his brow, the miner shook his head, saying, “You have a lot of questions because you are a
man without a calling.”

“Uh, Scott?” said Halitov. “I think we got a neovic. He fits the profile.”

 Before I could dip into all of those records the Guard Corps and Wardens had dumped into my brain,
the bald miner gestured that two of his team retrieve Val d’Or. As they did, he said, “Come with us. We
have a calling for you.”

 “You can skip the calling with me,” said Halitov. “A little food, a little shelter, and a big ticket off this
rock. That’s what I’m about.”

“You have no idea what you’re about,” the miner warned. “Everyone aboard. Now.”

 We fell in behind two women loading Val d’Or into the SS Morrow, then reached the crimson-lit hold,
settling heavily into jumpseats as the driver, hidden behind his broad seat, abruptly kicked the vehicle into
gear.

“What’s your name?” I asked the bald miner, who had taken a seat beside me.

“Hardeson Poe. And the captain is right. I was born a neovic.”

 At that instant, everything I never wanted to know about the moon’s predominant and fringe religions
flashed through my head. The neovics existed on the periphery of religious circles, and while some of
their philosophy had been borrowed liberally from Buddhism, Hinduism, and even the Colonial Church of
Christ, their beliefs rested most heavily on data recovered from the Racinian ruins on Drummer Fire. The
primary concepts were easy to grasp: the universe is alive, experiencing itself, and our minds are the
universe. All power, all matter, all particles are within our minds, our spirits, if you will. They worshiped
the power of the human mind and strove to reach a tantric state so they could tap into the bond between
particles without the aid of the Racinian conditioning that Halitov and I had received and had learned to
love and hate. They wanted to achieve the power Halitov and I had been artificially given, and the first
step toward experiencing the universe on a quantum level was to understand your calling, your natural,
preordained place in the universe. I didn’t bother to skim the records anymore. While I appreciated the
connection between physics and mysticism, and, for the most part, kept an open mind, I seriously
doubted that the neovics could tap into the quantum bond without the aid of mnemosyne parasites
introduced into their brains. The human body had simply not evolved enough to do something like that.

“I respect whatever religion you choose to practice,” I told Poe.

“It’s not a religion,” he said. “It’s life.”

 “All right. No debate. Because right now I really need to contact some people with the Wardens. It’s
imperative that I get a chip out to them immediately.”

 “All long-range communications are being disrupted,” Poe said. “And that includes the signals from your
tacs. The only way to get a comm drone out is to divert their orbital support.”

“You mean those two cruisers up there in polar orbit.”

“Exactly.”

“So if you control the artillery here around the crater, we can use it to create that diversion. How many
people are with you?”

Poe smiled, his weird eyes going distant.

“How many?”

“Major, you need to slow down, assume nothing, and consider the fact that another calling may await
you.”

“With all due respect, sir, if I don’t get a message out, the Alliances could very well win the war, and
your home here will revert right back to the days of Alliance discrimination and oppression.”

“Major, we’re being occupied by the enemy. We’re already there…”

“And you’ll stay there if you don’t help me.”

“There’s a lot you don’t know about what’s happening here. There’s a lot you need to see. You,
Halitov, and the other man there, you’re conditioned, is that correct?”

 As he finished the question, something quaked in my thoughts, the barest tremor at first, than a full-on
reverberation as the quantum bond between particles revealed itself once more. Paul’s drug was wearing
off. I breathed a sigh. If Poe became a problem, at least Halitov and I would be better equipped to
handle him.

“Are you all right, Major?” Poe asked.

“Sorry.”
“Are you conditioned?”

“That’s classified.”

“That birthmark on your cheek…you have epineuropathy. We’ve heard rumors about a few like you
who got conditioned and became more powerful than any other soldiers.”

I forced a grin. “Just rumors.”

“We also heard that the Seventeen System Guard Corps is being replaced by the Wardens.”

“Now that’ll probably happen.”

He closed his eyes, took in a long breath. “Do you think the Wardens will send help?”

 I could lie to him, but he struck me as a man who could face the truth with his head held high. “Both
sides have spread their forces too thinly. The Alliances can’t afford to send reinforcements here.”

“I wasn’t asking about them.”

“I know. But if they can barely hold this world, do you think the Wardens can?”

 “Then no one’s coming,” he said gravely. “They’ve left us to the wolves. Two hundred million people,
spread across five subterranean colonies, forced to live out our lives under the guns from above and the
garrisons holding our capitols.”

“I’ve been a POW. And I’ve fought on my own world against Alliance Marines. I know what it’s like to
have them come into your home.”

“And you know what it’s like to drive them out.”

“Yes, but as part of a strike force, not a ragtag miners’ rebellion. Did the Alliances wipe out the
Seventeen’s command post here?”

 “They did, and within the first hour of the attack. The soldiers they captured were hauled off, probably
brainwiped and measured for enemy uniforms. Since then, the Marines have been raiding our towns and
searching for soldiers who are hiding among us. And since then, we’ve been collecting weapons,
organizing ourselves, and in the last week we managed to secure the artillery on this side of the crater.”

“They’re letting you have it, you know that,” I said. “Otherwise, they would’ve taken you out from
orbit.”

“Don’t be so sure.”

 “I am. They’re setting you up for a massive offensive, letting as many of you as possible gather in a
central location, probably near these guns, so they can make one fell swoop.”

 Halitov, who had been listening quietly—an amazing feat for him, though he was exhausted—finally
looked up. “Yeah, so they’ve set up a trap. And our new buddies are driving us right into it. Uh, this is
where I get off, if you don’t mind.” He rose.
 “Sit down,” I ordered him, then regarded Poe. “Look, if you need our help, we’ll give it, but right now
my only goal in life is sending that message.” Even as the words left my mouth, I realized the lie. I wanted
to contact the colonel and Ms. Brooks, yes, but I wanted just as badly to recover Jing. If we could tap
into satnet, break an alliance code or two, we could find her prisoner transfer orders.

 “Right now, Major, your goal in life is survival,” Poe said. “Which is why we’re going to take back the
capitol building from the garrison holding it. And you and your friends are going to lead us to victory.”

 Had his words not been uttered so seriously, so sincerely, I would have laughed in his face. And then he
looked at me with those eyes, eyes tinted permanently green as part of some ancient Racinian ritual,
according to my cerebroed data.

 Halitov turned up the charge on his skin, then lowered his head and called me over the private channel:
“Look, these miners don’t have a prayer. We’re not going to help them. We’re going to use them to stay
alive, get that message to Ms. Brooks, and figure out a way to get back to Vanguard One. Do me a
favor? Lie to them. Tell them anything they want to hear, so long as we know what we have to do.”

 I weighed that, then turned to Poe. “As I said, we’ll help, but my duty is to get out a message to my
superiors. That has to come first.”

His eyes narrowed to slits. I waited for his nod, but none came. “The universe did not place the three of
you here by accident.”

“No, us getting shot down was very deliberate,” Halitov said with a snort.

“Before we do anything else,” Poe began softly. “Let me show you my world.”

Halitov tossed a silly look my way, but I ignored him.

“All right,” I told Poe.

 The bumpy ride suddenly softened as the SS Morrow broke onto smooth pavement. Although we
couldn’t see outside, I assumed we had passed into one of thousands of mining access tunnels leading to
the subterranean colony.

 We traveled for about another thirty minutes, with me repeatedly asking how long the ride would take
and where we were going. Poe remained irritatingly cryptic. Twice Halitov threatened the man, and I had
to intervene.

 Finally, after nearly a full hour, the transport came to a gradual halt, brakes squeaking a bit then dying off
into the engine’s idling hum. Poe instructed us to remain seated while the driver spoke over the comm.

 In the meantime, Val d’Or was coming around, and Halitov grabbed the hairy cadet by the shoulders.
“Hey, asshole. Wake up so I can beat you back into another nightmare.”

“Fuck you, Halitov,” Val d’Or moaned, then rubbed the back of his head, and glanced around. “Whoa.
This is an Alliance track.”

“That’s right. We’re prisoners,” Halitov lied.
 “Shut up,” I said, crossing to the man. “These miners picked us up. They’re organizing a rebellion.” My
tone darkened. “Lucky for us, huh?”

“I don’t believe it,” said Val d’Or, his gaze locked solid on Hardeson Poe. “It’s you. The guide. The
guide.”

Poe came over and helped Val d’Or to his feet. “Are you from Colyad?”

 “Yeah, I was born here. The calling took me way out to Exeter, but now I’ve finally come home. I can’t
believe it’s you, standing here. I’ve only seen you on holos and from a distance during the trovakas. I
just…I can’t believe it.”

 The hatch opened automatically, revealing diffuse blue light and an icy tunnel bearing the groove marks
of the original drillers. Halitov shoved his way past us. “Sorry to break up your fanatic family reunion, but
I’d like to see where the hell we are.”

 “Some would call you the fanatics,” said Poe. “And Captain, we’ve passed through the airlock, so you
can de-skin.” Poe turned, reached out, and touched Val d’Or’s wild hair. “You’ve some stories to tell.
Come on.”

 I followed them out of the SS Morrow, de-skinning as I leapt from the hold. When my boots hit the ice,
they gave, and I suddenly dropped flat onto my ass. I suspected even then that me and icy surfaces
would never get along.

“You sure he’s the guy you want leading your people?” Halitov asked Poe, then smiled tightly.

 Poe broke away from Val d’Or and offered his hand. “It’s his experience as a tactician that I’m
interested in, not his ability to walk on ice…or water.”

 “Thank you,” I said, taking his hand, rising, then brushing off my rump. I spotted a pathway a few meters
to the left, one that Poe’s people had chosen.

 We entered a nondescript hub in the railway station, and miners were posted at the four major corners,
all wielding rifles confiscated from the Alliances. Clearly, Poe and his people had already organized the
citizenry, and that became entirely evident as we entered the station proper. I gazed out across a broad,
bustling platform where literally thousands of people boarded or exited from fifteen to twenty trains. Our
railway system on Gatewood-Callista seemed rudimentary by comparison. Armed miners stood at every
gangway, and big particle cannons jutted from circular, perimeter bunkers whose armor resembled
metallic scales. A half dozen airjeeps manned by still more miners zoomed overhead through the vast
chamber carved into the ice, their pilots carefully monitoring the hustle and bustle below.

 “You’ve done a fine job securing this position,” I told Poe, though I still felt the heat on my neck from
those cruisers in orbit.

“A few guardsmen helped train these people. Every man and woman here will die for our freedom. But
you need to see more. We’re taking a train to Noe Providence. First, we need to get you out of those
uniforms.”

Poe led us up, onto a catwalk running parallel to a row of offices. As we walked, Val d’Or rushed up
beside me. “Scott, now that we’re here—”
“To be honest, Mr. Val d’Or, I don’t want to hear anything from you at this moment.” I glared. “You
got your wish. Your home. Aren’t you going to run off and find your family?”

“I already have.”

“These people?”

“I’m a neovic, and so are my parents. I’ll meet up with them, but first this is my calling.”

 “Incredible,” said Halitov, who’d been walking behind us. “One minute he’s a backstabbing opportunist,
the next he’s a religious nut. At least he never commanded troops.”

“No, but I will now,” Val d’Or retorted.

 “Eugene,” I began, tempering myself a bit because I realized I wanted something from him. “You were in
the same conditioning accident with us. Same one as my brother, too, only he and some others were
kidnapped by the Wardens while you escaped. Since then, Rooslin and I have been aging abnormally.”

“Obviously.”

“Hey, I still get laid more than you,” barked Halitov, whom I silenced with a look.

“What do you want to know?” asked Val d’Or. “Why I’m not aging as fast?”

“If the exact same thing happened to you, then you should be suffering from the same effects as us.”

 “Remember the caves?” Halitov asked. “Remember how Paul’s aging was temporarily halted and
reverted?”

I grabbed Val d’Or’s arm. “Do you spend time inside Minsalo?”

“I kept my people out of there. Look, I wish I could tell you why. But I can’t. Sorry.” He pulled away.

“You’re not sorry,” spat Halitov. “You’re laughing your ass off right now. But karma’s going to come
back and bite you like a shraxi, trust me.”

“Here we are,” called Poe, pausing before an office door he had just opened.

 Inside, the former insurance firm’s offices had become a makeshift warehouse for stolen military
supplies. Rows of everything from old-fashioned sandbags to uniforms to crates of weapons rose over
our heads and stretched off into the shadows. Poe led us down one dark aisle to a rack of Exxo-Tally
mining uniforms. There, he told us to find our sizes and change.

 “Clean skivvies,” said Halitov, reaching into a box and holding up a pair. His gaze went skyward.
“Thank you, Linda.”

“Who?” asked Val d’Or.

“The woman who controls his fate,” I answered, as though it were obvious.

“You two are weird.”
 “Listen to this,” cried Halitov, dropping his drawers. “Mr. Neovic over here. You ever tell anybody at
the academy that you were one of them?”

“You make it sound like we’re fundamentalist freaks. What we are is dedicated to the sheer beauty and
power of the human mind.”

“You ever tell anybody about your dedication?” Halitov said, probing on.

Val d’Or shrugged. “They would’ve called me a hypocrite.”

Halitov chuckled under his breath. “And they would’ve been right. You got conditioned to tap into the
bond. But isn’t your entire religion based upon the idea of doing that naturally, without the mnemosyne?”

 “I followed my calling. I did what was right. If it meant getting conditioned, then that’s what I had to do.
My people understand. They just want what we have, and they know one way to obtain it is through
prayer and meditation and total focus. Once you connect to the bond through sheer force of will, you’ll
have a more intimate relationship with the universe. The mnemosyne act as a filter, dulling some of our
awareness.”

“You know that for a fact?” Halitov asked dubiously.

“I’ve never experienced it myself, but I’ve witnessed others who have.”

Halitov caught my gaze and made an exaggerated frown. I gave a little shrug and kept dressing.

“Let me have your uniforms,” said Poe, returning with an empty shipping container. “We’re going to
burn them.”

“Excuse me, but that’s the property of the Colonial Wardens,” said Halitov.

 “And if the garrisons find out we’re here,” I reminded him, “there will be a serious manhunt.” I nodded
to Poe. “Burn them.”

 Halitov unpinned his captain’s gon from his uniform, then resignedly handed the uniform to Poe. “I
earned this,” he said, holding up the gon. “And no one’s burning it.”

“I wouldn’t carry that,” said Poe. “If you’re caught with it—”

“If we get caught, they’ll run DNA,” I told Poe. “They’ll find out soon enough who we are.”

His phosphorescent eyes widened. “Then let’s not get caught.” He left with the uniforms.

 I tucked my own major’s angle, a gold triangle impaled by a small ruby, into my palm, squeezed it, then
squeezed it again. I should be doing what I’ve been trained to do: lead troops. God damn you, Paul
Beauregard. Damn you to hell…

Once we were zipped into our blue mining jumpsuits and had donned our black boots, Halitov threw out
his arms and said, “Can you appreciate the irony of this or what?”

“Irony?” I asked.
“We shipped out to Exeter, got trained, got conditioned, got attacked, got taken prisoner, got shot at,
beat up, fucked over—all so we wouldn’t have to stay home and become miners like the rest of the poor
blue collar slobs on Gatewood. And after all that shit, here we are, light years from home, putting on the
blue.”

“What’s with him and the drama?” asked Val d’Or.

I rolled my eyes at Halitov. “Get over it.”

“Oh, I’m over it. And the sad part is, I look pretty good in this thing. Still a man in uniform, and the
women are still going to swoon. Lead me to the miners’ daughters.”

“Ask my ghost,” I told him. “Because I’m going to kill myself now.”

“Scott, my boy, cheer up.” He slapped an arm over my shoulders. “So what if we lose the war? So
what if we die before our time?” He looked at me, puckered his lips. “At least we have each other.”

“Yeah, the curse continues…”



 Poe, Val d’Or, Halitov, and myself, along with four of Poe’s recruits, took a train to Noe Providence,
one of Colyad’s most productive mining towns and its seediest, with robbery, gambling, prostitution, and
smuggling running rampant. Hard-working miners engaged in rowdy and visceral activities, and most
colos came to expect that, as did law enforcement officials, who policed with a forgiving hand. On the
train, Poe explained that production had slowed, since miners knew that their efforts now helped the
Alliance war effort, and tension crackled like electricity between workers and Marines.

 Unarmed, we reached Noe Station, and Poe got us by security scanners with a few nods to his contacts.
We headed out on foot through a tunnel that emptied into a broad coliseum of ice under which stood a
shanty town of Quonset huts and other prefab structures serving as homes to several hundred miners. As
we shifted stealthily between the buildings, our boots crunching over sand or some other substance that
been spread over the ice, I noted that some of the miners were in their teens, and, in fact, a few of them
could be no more than ten or twelve.

 After crossing through several alleys, we reached a main avenue, where a pathetic little bazaar lined both
sides of the street. Vendors worked from the backs of dilapidated hovers and sold barbecued beef and
chicken, along with personal hygiene items and music or film holos, games, and a few of the newer virtual
reality headsets. To the sudden halt of my heart, Alliance Marines shuffled everywhere, rifles shouldered
but gazes keen and darting through smoke wafting from the grills.

“Holy shit,” Halitov whispered. “That beef smells good, but get me the hell out of here.”

 I shifted up to Poe and couldn’t help speaking through my teeth. “You didn’t say we’d be getting so
close. And I told you, I don’t have time for this. If you’re not going to help me get my message out, then
I’ll do it myself.”

 “Just give me another moment,” he said, withdrawing a small earpiece and translucent microphone from
his hip pocket. “They’ll be making a demonstration soon.” He donned the communications gear, said,
“Status? All right, then.”
Ignoring my frown, Poe led us on, through the marketplace, and toward a great octagonal hole in the far
wall with lights flashing along its perimeter.

 “That’s the main entrance to the network,” Halitov said, aghast. “We’d better not be going in
there—unless we’re being double-crossed.”

I put a finger to my lips. “Just be ready.”

 Poe darted between a pair of parked airjeeps, then hunkered down behind a third. We joined him there,
then peered cautiously over the side panels at a long line of children in mining uniforms, some of them just
eight or nine, marching out of the entrance, escorted by a half dozen screaming Marines.

“What’s this?” I asked Poe.

He looked at me, eyes glassy, lips tight. “Just watch.”

“They can’t force kids to work,” said Halitov. “It’s ridiculous.”

 The parade of children came to a halt, all fifty or sixty of them. One gunnery sergeant eyeballed the
group, then began his inspection, scrutinizing them as though they were green cadets in boot camp, but
they were kids, for God’s sake, and one little girl near the end of the line, a petite angel with curly blonde
hair, stood there, whimpering a moment before her face knotted and she cried hysterically.

 “Do you hear that, ladies and gentlemen,” shouted the sergeant. “What’s that noise?” He ran up to the
little girl. “What’s that noise coming out of your mouth?”

 “Oh, I want him,” said Halitov. “First I’m going to break his arms and let him stare at the bones popping
through his skin, then—”

“Shut up,” I told him, tensing as a hundred or more adult miners flooded in from the main entrance, the
group held at bay by a full platoon of Marines jogging alongside.

 “Whose child is going to die today?” The sergeant whirled to face the adults. “Whose child is going to
pay the ultimate price because Mommy and Daddy have chosen to slow production?” The sergeant
snatched up the crying girl into his arms and raised her before the crowd. “Will it be her?”

“This is insane,” I whispered.

“We’ve found the deepest level of Hell,” Halitov added.

Poe glanced hard at me. “That sergeant will kill her.”

“He’s bluffing,” I said.

Poe shook his head.

 “I won’t sit here and watch this,” said Halitov, sizing up the distance between the airjeep and the
sergeant.

“Yes, you will,” said Poe, grabbing Halitov’s wrist. “There’s an entire company inside.”
Halitov’s cheeks flushed. “That makes the casualty report higher.”

 I balled my own hands into fists, staring intently at the sergeant, who pulled the girl tight into his chest,
then jammed a QQ60 particle pistol into her head. “This little girl is going to sacrifice her young heart
because you people have chosen to resist. Now, think about it. I’m going to stand here before all of you,
and I’m going to kill her. And you can’t blame me for this. You can blame yourselves.”

 “Rooslin,” I began, sharing a very familiar and knowing look with him, a look we repeatedly wore during
combat, one that reminded us of the ultimate sacrifice we were prepared to make. “Ready?”

 “I didn’t bring you here to save her,” Poe said quickly. “She’s already dead. I brought you here to show
you what we’re fighting for. You can help us save thousands more. But if you blow our cover, nothing
changes. Nothing.”

He was right, but I couldn’t take my gaze from that poor little girl, her cries like daggers in my heart, the
gun pressed to her soft flesh, the sergeant’s voice coming in a psychotic lilt, “Oh, Sweet Jesus, this little
one has to die. Oh my god, she has to die!”

10

They were killingchildren.

 Even the most detached, most dispassionate Colonial Warden among us would have had a problem with
that.

Still, trying to save one little girl might result in us getting captured—again. We would fail to send off that
message and ultimately lose the war because Paul Beauregard would feed the enemy everything they
wanted to know in an effort to save his mother. We had to think long term, but doing that was hard when
you were watching a sadistic sergeant jabbing a pistol into a little girl’s head.

 Sometimes when I speak to cadets at the academy, I ask what they would have done, given the identical
situation. Some say matter-of-factly that they would have let the girl die. Others, guided more by their
outrage over Alliance Marines engaging in such heinous activity and by their personal convictions, would
have tried to save the girl. After much heated debate, the floor inevitably becomes mine, because they
always ask, “So, what did you do?”

 The truth is, Halitov stole the decision from me. One second he huddled with us behind the airjeep,
nodding that he was ready, and in the next second he was gone—without having waited for my order.
Admittedly, my tone indicated that I had made up my mind; however, I was still weighing the
consequences, and Halitov couldn’t have known that. In any event, he should have waited.

 The air beside the sergeant fluctuated like a heat haze, and from those waves Halitov emerged. I
expected all bug eyes and brutality from him, but to my surprise he worked like a thief instead of an
assassin. Even as the sergeant jolted at the specter materializing before his eyes, Halitov tore the pistol
out of the man’s grip, threw it away, then snatched the child and dematerialized with her. He reappeared
beside us, the screaming girl in his arms, her cries muffled by his big palm.

“Aw, hell, what’d you do that for?” asked Val d’Or.

Halitov’s fiery gaze was answer enough.
“You neovics can play your little games,” cried the sergeant. “If not her, then another child. Makes no
difference to me.” He dashed to the line and grabbed a small boy, who began kicking and screaming.

 Judging from the sergeant’s response, some neovics were able to connect with the bond; the sergeant
had obviously seen them do that before. I made a mental note to ask Poe about that, then closed my
eyes and said, “We lose this one, Rooslin. But we make sure we win the next. Let her go.” Suddenly, a
round of particle fire reverberated through the chamber and struck a blow harder than if it had actually hit
me.

The little boy fell silent. I tried, but I couldn’t look up. Every muscle tensed. I shuddered. Hard.

“Oh, no,” gasped Halitov. “This can’t be happening.”

 “This happens almost every day, all over this moon,” said Poe. “We believe the lieutenant colonel who’s
running the show has gone insane. He’s the one who gave these orders. But we’ll talk more later. Let’s
move now.”

“What about her?” Halitov asked, still holding the little girl, whose bright eyes would soften even the
hardest heart. “Those Marines will find her.”

“Her parents are back there in that crowd,” said Poe. “I hate to say this, but she’s their responsibility.”

“They can’t help now,” argued Halitov. “Better she lives—even without her parents.”

“You’re an asshole, Halitov,” said Val d’Or. “You shouldn’t have played God in the first place. Leave
her.”

“Scott?” Halitov called, looking to me for a decision I didn’t want to make.

Then I stole a look at that dead little boy, his parents hovering over him, the sergeant droning on about
how someone else’s kid would get shot tomorrow if the miners failed to increase production.

“She comes.”

Val d’Or swore. Poe thought a moment, drew in a deep breath, nodded, then slipped off, with the rest
of us dropping quickly into his path.

“Don’t worry, sweetheart,” Halitov told the little girl. “You’re going to be safe.”

“But what about my mommy and daddy?” she asked.

 “You’ll meet up with them. Don’t worry.” Halitov pushed his captain’s gon into the girl’s palm. “Hold on
to this for me. Okay?”

“Okay,” she said, distracted by the gleaming badge.

 Despite the occasional stare, we crossed the marketplace without incident and reached the station.
There, Poe instructed Halitov to hand off the little girl to an operative who would deliver her to a shelter
for war orphans. She could remain there until she was reunited with her parents.
“Here,” the girl said, proffering Halitov the captain’s gon.

“No, sweetheart. You take it.”

She smiled. “Thank you.”

 Poe nodded to the operative, who scooped up the girl and vanished into the crowd. We shifted quickly
aboard the next outbound train, and fell into our seats.

“She would’ve died, just like that little boy,” said Halitov, glancing through me as I studied him from an
opposite seat. “I can’t get him out of my head.”

 “There have been dozens more just like him, and hundreds more throughout the colonies,” said Poe.
“But we can take back Noe and the other provinces. Seizing the capitol will be our rallying cry. Once we
do that, the others will move.”

 “Sounds like you’re ready,” I told Poe. “And so are your people. You don’t need us. Just help me get
access to a communications database. I need the location of the nearest tawt-capable transmitter.”

“One did survive the invasion,” said Poe. “But I told you, long-range communications are impossible.
Any unauthorized probe trying to tawt out of here will have its nav system jammed.”

 “But if that probe issues the correct authorization codes, it’ll be allowed through,” I said. “And there’s a
long list of those codes in my head. We’ll input all of them and have the computer initiate a rapid-fire
relay. One of them has to work. We have to give it a try.”

“If you help us seize the capitol, I’ll get you to that transmitter.” Poe narrowed his gaze. “You saw them
kill that boy. You know what you have to do. You know your calling.”

“Of course he does,” Halitov said, then cocked a brow at me. “Did you think it wasn’t coming to this?
At least we’re still fighting the same bad guys.”

I considered Poe’s offer, then banged a fist on my knee. “We don’t have time for this,” I said. “I need to
get that message out—now!”

 “Unfortunately, Major, in order to do that, you’ll have to get inside the capitol—because that’s where
the surviving transmitter is located.”

“Of course it is,” muttered Halitov. “That’s the universe flipping us the bird.”

Poe went on, “That transmitter, along with the rest of the compound, has been secured by a full
battalion.”

My shoulders slumped even more as Poe leaned over and widened his eyes. “I know that willing
yourself there will cause a considerable drain, so I suggest you stick with us, help us plan this attack, and
once we’re in there, you can attempt to send word to your friends.” Poe’s tone waxed sarcastic. “You
might even save a few children along the way.”

“Count us in,” said Halitov.

Poe looked to me.
 “I want the location of every transmitter within ten kilometers, and along with it, I want security holos
that indicate those transmitters have been destroyed.”

Poe’s expression darkened. “I’ve been honest with you, Major.”

“Then you’ll get me what I want.”

“Not a problem.”

 “Shit, Scott, even if there is another transmitter, we’ll still have to get to it, launch our own attack without
their help, and maybe get off that message,” Halitov said. “This way we kill two birds with one stone.”

“Or maybe we’re the birds, and they have the stone.”

“Just get him the maps and holos,” Halitov told Poe. “He gets cranky like this. It’ll pass.”



 Four standard hours later, Halitov and I were back at Colyad’s main station, seated in a conference
room just off the catwalk. While we waited for the guardsmen who had been working with Poe to arrive,
we brainstormed some ideas for our attack plan and studied the maps and holos of the other transmitters,
noting that the information was recent and difficult to forge. Those transmitters were gone. Poe had been
honest with us.

“Satisfied?” asked Halitov.

“For now.”

 Poe joined us and explained that his entire force numbered about three thousand, but less than half of
those miners would be armed. He also explained why the Marines had not launched a counterattack to
win back the main station, a question that had been gnawing at me.

 “Bribery, gentlemen. We’ve paid off the battalion commander so that he reports our numbers as far
greater than they are. He also reports that while we’re occupying this territory and controlling it with
confiscated weapons, we pose no real threat to the overall operation and occupation of this colony.”

 “This battalion commander,” I began. “Can we count on him to back off or misdirect his forces when we
attack the capitol?”

 “I wish we could, but while he’ll take our money, our drugs, and our women, he won’t walk away from
a fight,” explained Poe. “He’s already warned me about that.”

 “So you’ve got about three thousand miners ready to go. How many are neovics? And how many of
them can access the quantum bond?” I asked.

“You were listening very carefully back there,” said Poe, now beaming at me. “Unfortunately, several of
us have revealed our skill to them. I wanted that to be our greatest element of surprise.”

“You mean you people can actually tap into the quantum bond without Racinian conditioning?” asked
Halitov. “I thought that was a colonial legend.”
 “There are ten of us, including myself, who possess the skill and focus. Those ten individuals will be
arriving shortly, along with the guardsmen.”

“How many guardsmen?” I asked.

“Just seven, I’m afraid.”

“And they’re all conditioned,” concluded Halitov.

“No, they’re not,” Poe corrected. “But neither are the Alliance Marines. Yes, we’re heavily
outnumbered, but I’m hoping our access to the bond will make up for that.”

 A knock came from the door, and Poe answered, allowing the people we were just discussing to file
into the room. Ten miners, four males, six females, ranging in age from about fifteen to a woman well into
her sixties, shuffled in and stood along the wall, followed by the seven guardsmen, who, despite their
mining outfits, moved with that familiar deportment and keen-eyed mistrust characteristic of Guard Corps
troops. Val d’Or returned as well, having shaven, cut his hair, and appearing exactly the way I
remembered him from our academy days. I trembled with the desire to learn why he was not aging the
way Halitov and I were.

 “All right, ladies and gentlemen,” Poe said, crossing to the front of the room. “At zero nine-fifty, we’re
going to attack the capitol. This is the major offensive we’ve all been waiting for. And it seems that the
universe is on our side. Major Scott St. Andrew, Captain Rooslin Halitov, and Second Lieutenant
Eugene Val d’Or were shot down over Rinca-Mushara Crater, and they’ve volunteered to help.” Poe
hoisted his brows at me. “Major St. Andrew will lead the attack, and in return we’ll do everything we
can to help him launch a comm drone so he can get off word to his people. Major St. Andrew?”

 I rose from my seat, then leaned over and worked a touch screen on the desk. The holoplayer’s
overhead projector winked on, and a 3D simulacrum of the capitol building beamed overhead, rotating
slowly to reveal a five-story, U-shaped structure with a pair of hexagonal towers jutting up nearly one
hundred meters from the north wing’s roof. Between those towers lay the broad, flat dispatch pad for
communications probes, a disk with a diameter of several hundred meters and ringed by scores of
miniature launch platforms atop which sat the missile-like probes and message drones. An enormous
metallic conduit attached to the great ceiling of ice hung above the disk, and probes would blast up from
the building, rocket into the tube, then rise to the surface and launch. Though I had yet to study the
building’s schematics, I assumed the communications command center lay somewhere, just under that
pad; however, getting to it via a conventional attack would be impossible. A force fence like the ones I’d
seen on Mars encompassed the grounds, and I noted that the sentry towers had all been destroyed,
replaced by a dozen airjeeps positioned at equidistant points down the perimeter. Moreover, Marine
snipers had strung out along the rooftops and walkways, as well as above and below the elevated maglev
train bridge running behind the building, adjacent to the modest-sized governor’s mansion, where still
more Marines kept watch on that building’s domed roof.

 I cleared my throat. “Ladies and gentlemen, you’re all familiar with the target and realize that a
conventional attack would be a waste of time and resources. That’s why Captain Halitov and I have
devised something, well, much more unconventional…”



About an hour after the briefing, Poe, Halitov, and I, walked through the station, pausing before a small
Italian restaurant, a mom-and-pop operation with the age-old checkered tablecloths and bottles of vino.
We had a few hours before we took up our posts and began the attack.

“You know what this place is saying to me?” asked Halitov.

“No, Rooslin,” I moaned. “What’s it saying to you?”

“Come inside for spaghetti and meatballs, because this might be your last meal.”

Poe drew in a long breath through his nose. “Smells really good. My treat.”

 Halitov practically leapt into the place. We asked for a table in the back and settled down to salads and
fresh bread, my stomach groaning in anticipation of the pasta to come.

“So you like spaghetti and meatballs?” Poe asked Halitov.

My former XO closed his eyes in ecstasy. “Eating spaghetti and meatballs is not a matter of life and
death. It’s more important than that.”

Poe grinned. “I see.”

I made a face at my comrade. “Everywhere we go, that’s all he orders. You’d never know he has
Russian blood in him, though he does take to the Tau Ceti vodka pretty well.”

“What’s it matter?” asked Halitov, jabbing a black olive and a huge hunk of hydroponic lettuce into his
mouth. “When you got no woman, only food is left.”

After rolling my eyes, I regarded Poe. “So, you think it’ll work?”

“I think it’s the best chance we have,” he said. “We would have never come up with a plan like that.
Thank you.”

 “Don’t thank me yet. Anyway, there’s something else I’ve been wanting to discuss. Rooslin and I were
involved in an accident. There are problems with our conditioning, and as you can probably tell, we’ve
been aging at an accelerated rate. But Eugene was involved in the same accident.”

 “Only he hasn’t aged,” said Poe, with a knowing gleam in his eyes. “He told me about that. And this may
come as a surprise, but he asked if I could help.”

“No shit?” said Halitov. “Guess he’s only two-thirds the asshole I thought he was.”

 I shushed Halitov, then said, “Can we get Eugene to a doctor or some medical facility? Maybe run some
tests? Figure out what’s different? Our lives literally depend on it.”

“Running tests won’t help,” said Poe. “Eugene is a neovic—and that’s the difference.”

“Whoa. Hold on a second.” Halitov aimed his fork at Poe. “You’re going to sit there and tell me that
he’s not aging because of his religion?”

“I just did.”
“Bullshit. There’s something physical here, and we can pinpoint the difference.”

“Good luck trying.” Poe straightened as the waitress delivered our entrees.

“What is it about being a neovic that helps him?” I asked.

Poe shrugged. “It’s everything.”

“Well, this is easy,” began Halitov, his sarcasm not missing a beat. “All we have to do is convert, turn
over our worldly possessions, and start talking vague and mysterious.”

 Poe fixed Halitov with a solemn stare. “Captain, we are not a cult. I wouldn’t even call us an organized
religion. We’re simply people trying to make connections.”

“Through prayer and meditation,” I muttered, thinking aloud. “Maybe Eugene’s always prayed, always
meditated, and he’s more in control of his thoughts and his body than we are.”

“Or maybe his genes shielded him from the accident,” suggested Halitov. “And all this metaphysical
mystic crap is exactly that.”

“Make no mistake,” said Poe. “You were placed here for a reason—to save us—and, perhaps, save
yourselves.”

“Know what? These are the best meatballs I’ve ever tasted, but you two are ruining them.” Halitov
grimaced at his plate. “Can we all shut up and eat?”

I waved him off, leaned toward Poe. “Tell me more about the way you meditate.”

“After we eat, I’ll let you try it for yourself.”



“What is this place?” I asked Poe as we ventured into a narrow cavern that had taken us twenty minutes
via airjeep to reach. “Narrow” was being generous. I had to turn sideways to follow him inside, and
Halitov said that his meatball-laden gut would not stand for such abuse, so he waited for us in the tunnel.

“We discovered it a few years ago,” said Poe. “Just follow me.”

I hesitated. “First, you tell me why you dragged us out here.”

“I told you, to help.”

“How?”

“You’ll see. Come on.”

He left me behind, and I stood there, shaking with indecision. Finally, I swore and hurried after him.

 The passage grew a meter or so wider, yet we remained hunched over for another few minutes until we
abruptly reached a ledge overlooking a perfectly spherical chamber of translucent ice cast in the orange
glow of Poe’s searchlight. The opposite wall stood some fifty meters away and swept seamlessly upward
without signs of drilling or the melting techniques I had seen elsewhere in the colony.

 “Racinian?” I asked, imagining those ancient aliens manipulating the quantum bond to construct the place
in such flawless detail.

 “We think so,” said Poe. “And we think this moon is a companion world to Exeter. In the center of this
chamber is a perforation in the space-time continuum, one the Racinians discovered. They built this
chamber around it, and it’s a safe bet that they harnessed its power.”

 I squinted toward a point in the middle of the chamber, where, for a split-second, a tiny blue flash
erupted. “I’ve seen something like this on Exeter, though it was more a rift, with these blue orbs that shot
from the ground and rose into space. And when I got near it—”

“What?” Poe asked intently.

“I saw something.”

“Yes, you did,” he said gravely, then regarded the chamber. “I believe the Racinians were also trying to
protect themselves from this perforation, and the chamber here is all that’s left of their efforts.”

“Why do you say that?”

“Because when we found this place, I reached into the bond and jumped to the center.”

“Then you saw it, like I did. The beginning of…everything.”

“You went back?”

“I saw the universe collapse on itself, moving to a point when all matter was one.”

 Poe looked away a moment, his breath racing. Then he said quickly, “I went forward through my own
life. I saw the exact time, place, and hour of my death.”

 One look into the man’s eyes told me that he firmly believed what he had seen, and I’m unsure if I was
trying to cheer him up or whether I doubted his vision, but I said, “Maybe you only glimpsed a single
thread. One possible future.”

“What I saw was like a billion trillion images, each one slightly different, but in all of them I was trying to
manipulate my own fate—because I had seen it—and in all of them, I died at the same time, place, and
hour.”

I drew my brows together. “How were you able to comprehend a billion trillion images?”

“The same way you were able to comprehend the beginning of everything.”

 I shrugged. “There could be a scientific explanation for what we saw. Maybe they’re just hallucinations
coming from our subconsciousness and somehow heightened by this seam or perforation or what have
you.”

“You know they’re not. You know they’re real.”
I sighed loudly. “Why did you show me this? Are you looking for sympathy? Is there something I should
know that’ll help us with the attack?”

 “You want to know how to solve your aging problem,” he replied, then pointed at chamber’s center.
“There’s one way to find out.”

I snickered. “No, thanks. I’ll leave the paradox to rest and take my chances the old-fashioned way.”

“Good.”

“What?”

“I said good. You’d rather trust in yourself. I should have done the same. Because that’s the first step.”

“Toward what?”

 “Listen carefully, Major. Right now, standing beside this perforation, we’re as close to the bond as we
can get without using our minds. This is the place where I’ve trained those neovics who can touch the
bond. And this is the place where I can train you.”

“Train me? For what?”

 “I don’t believe you can make yourself young again through sheer force of will, but you can stop this
accelerated aging. You need to make a connection with the bond that is much more intimate than what
you know. When you do that, you’ll be able to control what’s happening, just as Eugene has done.”

“But he told me he doesn’t know what’s happening.”

“That’s right. For him, that control occurs naturally, unconsciously. He has always been a neovic.”

“Mr. Poe, I’m intrigued by this place and these ideas, but there’s a Dr. Vesbesky on board the
Wardens’ command ship who thinks he has this all figured out. And if we ever get back, I’m going to
give him another chance.”

 “That’s fine. Trust in science. But right now, just take a moment. Close your eyes, reach toward the
center of yourself, toward what you believe is your burning core. Go there for a moment, and tell me
what you see.”

 Trying not to make a face, I sighed deeply, was about to close my eyes, when Halitov burst onto the
ledge. “Excuse me, but we got a big problem,” he cried.

“What is it?” Poe asked.

“One of your people just called. Something’s going on at the capitol.”

“I’m sorry, Major,” said Poe, sounding calm despite the news. “Another time. Come on.”



Back at the main station conference room, we patched into the security holo images and watched as
Alliance Marines tightened their stranglehold on the capitol. Airjeep patrols were doubled, as were sniper
nests and artillery bunkers. You could’ve received an F in your recon intelligence course and still easily
conclude that the enemy had been tipped off.

 “Mr. Poe, we need to get off a message so we can warn our CO of a traitor,” Halitov sang bitterly.
“Seems we share a common problem.”

 “If there’s a traitor among us, it’s me,” said Poe. “I leaked the information. They know we’re going to
attack, and they know exactly when. They’re waiting for us.”

“I knew it,” hollered Halitov. “I just knew it!”

“You did not, asshole,” I said. “You knew nothing.”

 Poe swallowed and took a long breath. “Gentlemen, our attack on the capitol is part of a moon-wide
assault that myself and the other miners in all five colonies have been organizing for months.” Poe directed
his attention to me. “Major, you weren’t far off the mark when you said that the Marines were herding us
into one place so they could launch a major attack. Actually, we’re doing that to them. We need as many
as possible near the capitol when the bombing begins.”

“You set us up for a suicide mission,” said Halitov. “Well, guess what? I ain’t playing.”

“I thought we were the rallying cry,” I told Poe. “Now you’re saying we’re the diversion? Why didn’t
you tell us?”

“I told you everything I knew. I wasn’t sure of the extent of our role until only a few hours ago.”

“Prove it,” challenged Halitov.

 Poe gripped my shoulder. “Major, you know how military operations work. Flexibility, maneuverability,
and misinformation work hand-in-hand.”

“But now our people outside won’t stand a chance,” I said. “Unless you have an alternate plan.”

Poe’s gaze fell to his boots. “I have nothing.”

11

 Miners across fivemajor colonies on Icillica had organized themselves into a resistance and had planned
and coordinated a major assault with the help of but a few hundred guardsmen and retired military folks.
The simultaneous attack on Marines occupying their cities and provinces would be recorded in history as
the single greatest civilian uprising of the entire war. Years later, Halitov and I would say we were proud
to have been a part of it, but secretly, we both knew that being a part meant that we’d had front row
seats to yet another massacre, with the defeat at Columbia Colony still fresh in our thoughts.

As we hunkered down on the rooftop of a small machine shop about a quarter klick south of the capitol,
waiting for our signal, Halitov looked at me and said, “We should’ve been on Jing’s ride.”

“When we get in there—”

“You mean if we get in there…”
 “When we get in there, I’ll launch the drone while you’re hacking into their POW records. I want
everything you can get on Jing.”

 “I knew you’d say that. I shouldn’t have brought her up. And you know, even if we find out where she
is, we still have no ride off this rock. And even if we find one, what’s to say those cruisers don’t blow us
into a navigational nightmare?”

“You’re right. You’d better start thinking about that. I’ll expect your report within the hour.”

“I’ll give you my report right now: We are—”

“Don’t say it. Let’s use reverse psychology and think positively.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean this is going to be one of the easiest ops we’ve ever run. We’re going to stroll right in there, get
off the message, find out where Jing is, commandeer a ride out of here, go stop Paul, save Jing, then eat
pasta and drink vodka.”

 “My God, you’re right. What was I thinking? And this particle rifle they gave me? I don’t even need it. I
should throw it away.”

“Oh, just hang on to it as a souvenir. Maybe you can test fire it a little bit, once we get down there.”

“Yeah, that sounds good.”

An unsettling moment of silence passed between us.

“Scott? This is bullshit.”

“Yeah, I know.”

“I have to say it.”

“Go ahead.”

He sighed loudly. “We’re fucked.”

“But maybe that’s good, because if someone wrote the story of your life, it wouldn’t be boring.”

“It’d be a horror story.”

 I forced a smile, skinned up, activated my HUV, and zoomed in on the capitol building. I panned from
sniper’s nest to sniper’s nest, from airjeep to airjeep, from cannon bunker to cannon bunker. A little over
three thousand miners would, according to the Alliance Marines, storm the building, with only about
thirteen hundred of them armed with particle weapons. In the Marines’ minds, the battle would resemble
something ripped from a text on medieval warfare, with Saxons laying siege to a Celtic fortress. Of
course, we had something slightly different in mind.

“Major, we’re ready,” came Poe’s voice over my private channel. “On your signal.”
“On my signal. Initiate Alpha Zulu. Mark!”

 I had great respect for those civilian miners; they had as much courage as any guardsman or Warden I
had ever served with. They came running out of buildings and access tunnels and subway entrances
surrounding the capitol. They were the group armed only with conventional pistols, lead pipes,
and—believe it or not—rocks. They crowded along the perimeter force fence, firing lead rounds and
hurling those rocks, and all the Marines could do was remain in position and stare in disbelief at the
amazingly pathetic assault on their position. As Halitov and I used the bond to double-time sideways
down our building, we shouldered our rifles, then hit the ground, de-skinned, and charged into the crowd.
We needed to get as close as possible to that fence.

 With our heads low, we wove into the riot, fists and voices raised around us. I wanted to skin up and
glance at my HUV to be sure Poe’s ten neovics were doing likewise, but then I’d alert the Marines. I
could only hope the others had reached the fence.

 “This is your attack?” cried the lieutenant colonel, a portly, unkempt man in his fifties, skinned up and
standing in the rear seat of an airjeep hovering over the crowd. His voice came harsh and amplified via
his suit. “Are you the only brave souls who dare defy Marines of the Eastern and Western Alliances?
Where are your friends? I want them to bear witness as we mow you down like Sunday grass gone too
long in the rain.”

“Well, Poe didn’t lie about him,” muttered Halitov over the channel. “Mow them down like Sunday
grass? Guy’s a nut.”

We reached the edge of the crowd, coming as close to the capitol building as we could. I glanced to
Halitov, nodded, then spoke over the command channel to our guardsman. “Clock starts at T-minus five
minutes. Mark!”

 In case our conditioning failed—as it was wont to do—Halitov and I had devised a backup plan. But
one look at him told me he was all right, and I already felt the familiar and welcoming tingle. I reached
out, willed myself inside the building, into the lobby, bridging the shortest distance that I could. We hoped
that doing so would temper the drain on our bodies. I arrived with a chill, and it all hit me at once:

The dizzying backlash of my effort…

The Moorish-Gothic architecture of the high-ceilinged and ornate entrance…

And the two Marines pivoting to face me, their rifles coming to bear…

I threw myself forward into a biza, driving myself headfirst toward them, even as I skinned up and
wrenched my rifle from my shoulder.

 But Halitov had materialized just a few meters to my left and had reacted a half-second more quickly.
He had catapulted himself in an Ai—the floating kick, counter-kick—and booted the first Marine with
one foot, the second with the other. As their heads lolled back, he hit the ground and did a reverse
somersault while withdrawing a pair of Ka-bars Poe had given him. He spun and slashed the Marines’
throats before they saw him coming. I hit the ground, turned.

 Three streams of particle fire struck Halitov, even as a fourth and a fifth caught me in the abdomen, all of
them originating from a small bunker constructed at the foot of the broad, main staircase. The bunker, a
circular nest of alloy blast plates attached to a titanium frame, stood about two meters tall and provided
good horizontal cover for those troops guarding the stairwell, but it hardly protected them from a vertical
assault.

 In unison, Halitov and I leapt up, shooting a full ten meters to the ceiling, where we turned, struck
boots-first, and hung there, inverted, leveling our particle rifles. All five Marines fell under our spray and
could not react in time. Their combat skins succumbed, and our rounds chewed into them.

 Remaining on the ceiling and exploiting that improbable advance, we darted to the stairwell, taking the
walls around, passing the second floor, where the house and senate chambers were located, forging on to
the third-floor governor’s offices, then passing long halls leading to the executive offices on the fourth. As
we ascended, I contacted Poe, who told me his neovics had reached the security bunkers and were
working to take down the force fence. They had three minutes before the armed miners outside would
launch their attack amid the riotous diversion of the rock-throwers and name-callers.

 We had three minutes to seize control of the communications command center and disrupt local
transmissions. With that done, I’d be free to launch my comm drone, and Halitov could probe their
records for news about Jing. Even then, we only had a few minutes more until we needed to evacuate.
According to Poe, miners in Wintadia Colony, along with a dozen or so colonial pilots, were gaining
control of a squadron of atmoattack bombers fitted with ice-burrowing missiles that would penetrate the
surface and reach the capitol. The blast would level everything within a half kilometer radius and take out
perhaps seventy or eighty percent of the garrison. The civilian population in the area was already quietly
evacuating, but those three thousand miners would remain until the very last minute.

 All of which meant that Halitov and I had a pair of ticking clocks ringing so loudly in our ears that we
could barely think straight. But we had to. Those bombers were en route, and I imagined the faint whine
of their turbines in the distance.

 Panting, we reached the fifth floor, and for a moment I turned my head and was lost in images displayed
on a long bank of stained glass windows. The first expedition to Icillica unfolded in striking detail, and the
visual narrative continued all the way to the founding of the moon’s first colony, Colyad. Abruptly,
particle fire turned the magnificent scene into a shower of tumbling glass. We dodged from the spray,
toward an inverted sign ahead:

COMMUNICATIONS COMMAND CENTER LEVEL FIVE CLEARANCE

 We streaked down one wall, glanced furtively around the corner, as the power suddenly went out and
backup generators kicked in. All right. We had to get past four Marines crouching along both sides of the
entrance, two hallways spanned by force beams, and a spacecraft-like hatch of alloy as thick as my fist.
Make that five Marines. No, six, seven, eight…

“What the hell?” Halitov thought aloud. “They’re diverting people up here.”

 “Doesn’t matter. It’s all about the clock. They’re all going down. Now!” I vaulted down from the wall,
hit the floor, then I screamed like a maniac and ran toward the Marines, whipping myself into a killing
frenzy. So much particle fire exploded toward me that the world became flashes of white light and
booming and the beating of my heart. My tactical computer issued multiple warnings about the drain on
my skin: sixty percent, fifty percent, forty-two, as I fired point-blank at the first Marine, held the bead
until he collapsed, then spun and fired at the second Marine, as my skin plunged to twenty-two percent
power.

Jerking like a man suddenly electrified, I shouldered my weapon and launched myself over the second
pair of Marines, withdrawing my Ka-bars as I did so. With the blade tips held between my thumb and
forefingers, I flicked my wrists and sent the blades tumbling. Even as they flew, I reached into the bond
and guided each of them through the air, feeling the connection between the particles in them, in the air, in
the Marines’ skins, and even in their heads—which is exactly where they struck. One man got it in the
cheek; the other woman blinked as my blade struck her left eye. And it all happened in a flicker of death
that drove me on.

 In fact, I had no idea where Halitov was or what he was doing. I reached the first row of force beams,
willed myself to the other side, then hesitated. Oh, shit. I felt as though I just been pistol-whipped. I
glanced back at the force beams. The drain should not have been that strong. My eyes felt very heavy,
and for some reason, all I could see in my head was a page from the Chronology of Important Events in
Galactic Expansion:

2284

 First convention of business and political leaders from all extrasolar and solar colonies held in Columbia
Colony, on planet Rexi-Calhoon. Informal assembly created. Negotiations begin to establish a new
Colonial Alliance. Two high-ranking officials from 12 System Guard Corps attend convention to listen to
arguments why they should break from alliances and become new colonial military.

“You all right?” Halitov asked, materializing beside me. “Come on!”

 I just looked at him. Who was he? And I felt compelled to read aloud the page in my head: “By
mid-year, nearly one million Exxo-Tally employees killed on frigid world of Icillica in Procyon Binary star
system. Akin to old Russian Arctic and yielding similar deposits of nickel, iron ore, and apatite, Icillica
predicted to become next Gatewood-Callista and geologic cash cow for colonies. Life-support systems
in forty-seven of fifty-one mining facilities go offline, as do all three redundancy systems. Corporate
investigators declare malfunction an act of sabotage but cannot gather enough evidence to formally indict
alliance military.”

“What’re you talking about?” he screamed, then shook me by the shoulders. “We have to go!”

I stared blankly at him, the page flashing over and over.

 And then you could almost hear the click in his head as he remembered something Kristi Breckinridge
had told us: “We have learned that as the aging progresses, there’s a long-term memory imbalance that
interferes with the short-term. You can’t remember if you shut off the vid, and you can’t stop reciting
some obscure data cerebroed into the deepest parts of your mind.”

 “Oh my god,” Halitov muttered. “Oh my god! Scott!” He slapped me across the face. “You’re not going
to let this happen. You’re stronger than this. Come on!”

 I narrowed my gaze on this person who had just struck me, my hand going to the flame in my cheek, my
mind screaming against the mental thumbing through thousands of records. Many hours later, Halitov
would tell me that he had never seen such a lost look on my face. I had to believe him, because I didn’t
remember anything that happened until we were on the other side of the command room hatch, Halitov
dragging me inside, my combat skin fully depleted, my right arm throbbing from a superficial wound to
my bicep.

 Groaning, Halitov lay me on the floor, then shut the hatch, just as more particle fire tied ribbons of
lightning across it. “See that, you old bastard?” he asked. “I, Captain Rooslin Halitov, am a hero. You
remember that first before you remember Columbia.” His gaze went vacant as he glanced at a display in
his HUV. “Shit, we’re running out of time. We have to move!”

 “We’re inside already?” I asked, wincing over the needles in my arm. “And what happened to my
combat skin?”

 “You could ask them,” Halitov said, pointing to the fourteen dead communications specialists slumped at
their terminals. Some had their throats slit; others had swallowed particle fire or had had their necks
broken. Halitov’s signature was everywhere.

“What happened to me?”

 “Uh, you were just a little drained, blacked out or something,” he lied (later he would tell me the truth).
“You jam their comm and get off that probe, I’ll work on finding Jing.” He seized my wrist, dragged me
to my feet, then led me to a chair before a myriad of touch screens with a remarkably familiar layout that
matched cerebroed data in my head.

“Okay,” I told him. “I got this.”

 While his fingers danced over the screens at a terminal behind me, I hacked into their system using
encryption codes confiscated during a black op on Mars. Nineteen Wardens had given their lives to
obtain the data, and I felt a sense of reverence as the computer accepted the codes, granted me access,
and I immediately disrupted all Alliance local communications by broadcasting a pulse signal on their
channels. Of course, they could switch to some of ours, but that would take time and be a logistical
nightmare. The disruption was temporary, but it would be enough. “Poe, copy?” I said over our channel.

“Copy. Comm is down,” he reported, particle fire echoing behind him. “They’re already skinning and
de-skinning to get it back up. Good work, Major.”

“How’s it coming on that fence?”

“Shutting down now. With ten seconds to spare. See you outside.”

“Copy.” I spun to face Halitov. “Anything?”

“Not yet.”

“Well, you’d better move.”

“What do you think I’m doing?”

 With my hands beginning to tremble, I typed in an encrypted text message addressed to Ms. Brooks. I
kept it short and fragmentary: Captured on Exeter. Shot down over Icillica. At Colyad now. Rebellion in
progress. Need extraction. Priority note: Paul Beauregard is our traitor. Confirm: Paul Beauregard is our
traitor. Detain immediately. I switched on the camera and spoke rapidly: “Ms. Brooks, Paul sold us out
the Alliances because he’s trying to save his mother. They got Jing, sent her off somewhere else. We
desperately need your help. But no matter what, you have to detain Paul immediately. He gave up the
encryption codes at Columbia. All of those people died because of him. He admitted that to me. You
have to stop him. St. Andrew, out.”

The text, audio, and video automatically saved to the chip under separate files, and the comm drone was
already spun up, its engines engaged. I spoke rapidly with the drone’s onboard computer, feeding it
every authorization code in my head, the numbers and letters pouring from my lips with a machine-like
precision that startled me. With that done, I banged a floating button on the screen and watched the
monitor as the drone burst from its pad. “Message is away!” I cried, breathing a huge sigh of relief. I
remembered that if those codes failed, the drone would be blown out of space before it tawted. I called
up the local satnet and watched radar images of the probe as it left Icillica, rising high enough into the
upper atmosphere to make the jump. “Come on, baby,” I whispered. “Take the codes. Take the codes.”
COMM DRONE TAWTING OUT OF RANGE reported a databar hovering near the green blip on my
screen. I burst from my seat. “Yeah! It’s out of the system!”

 The little probe would tawt back to Exeter, and even if Vanguard One had already left the system, the
drone would automatically access the satnet to find out where the ship had gone, then it would tawt again
and again to complete its mission. Once it came within range, it would broadcast both the audio/video
message and the text version on all emergency channels. At least one message had to get through.

“Still nothing on Jing yet,” said Halitov. “They got those records behind so many walls it’s ridiculous.”

 Sparks shot from a small hole in the hatch, then grew into a broad fountain. “Just keep trying,” I told
him, not bothering to mention that the Marines outside were cutting through. He would notice the sparks
in a moment anyway. I took a deep breath and opened the command channel. “All right, Poe, my
message is away. Evac is on your command. What’s the status on our birds?”

“Nine minutes, thirty seconds to drop,” he answered, his voice burred by exertion. “And Major,
we…we…we need you outside.”

I swung back to the terminal, pulled up images from the security cameras, and gasped.

 Once the force fence had come down, those poorly armed miners were supposed to retreat, allowing
our armed forces—led by guardsmen—to launch their assault. I can only speculate on why they did what
they did, but, perhaps, driven into a killing rage by the lieutenant colonel, those people had stormed the
compound, waving their feeble pipes and pistols at Marines with fingers poised over the triggers of their
big particle cannons. They had run just a few meters past the fence when the Marines had opened up on
the mob, shredding them into piles of flesh and blood. Hundreds of bodies lay strewn along the fence line,
with armed miners and guardsmen crouching behind them and trading fire with the Marines. Viewing it all
on the screen made it seem less real, and comprehending the full extent of that carnage would take me
years of reflection.

“Anything, Rooslin?”

“Just got into the records now.”

“They’re getting slaughtered outside. We have to go help.”

“No problem. Our buddies outside that hatch are going to cut through and roll out the red carpet for us.”

I stared at the glowing, meter-long seam in the hatch. “I know.”

 Halitov drew his head closer to one screen, then banged a knuckle on it. “Got her. Sol system. She’s in
the Nereid Research and Testing Facility.”

I closed my eyes, braced myself. “Any record of a brainwipe?”
“None here, but you know that doesn’t mean anything.”

“Any transfer orders pending?”

“Negative. But she’s definitely there.”

 “All right,” I said, turning toward the hatch and wondering just how many Marines waited on the other
side. “We can’t chance this. We need to be outside. Now.”

“I’m with you,” Halitov said. “North Wing bunker?”

“That’s the one.”

“Hey, Scott?” he called as I was about to close my eyes and find the bond. “Stay close, okay?”

I frowned. “Yeah, sure.”

 And with that, we willed ourselves behind two Marines operating a particle cannon near the north wing.
Halitov plunged his blade into the back of the first operator, while I gave the second one a headache
from which he would never recover. We shot up the cannon’s control panel, then, fighting against the
weariness of exploiting the bond, we fled along the wall, toward the next bunker.

“That’s it,” said Poe over our command channel. “Major, let’s get everybody out. Now!”

 Miners broke from cover and charged away from the fence line. The enemy reaction was equally swift.
Airjeeps swooped down, mercilessly strafing those miners, as the lieutenant colonel lorded over the
scene from his own airjeep, shouting, “That’s right, run! But you can’t escape from the iron fist of the
Alliance Marine Corps!”

“That asshole killed children,” said Halitov as we ran.

“Rooslin, I know what you’re thinking.”

“I’ll do it with or without you.”

“I know. So I’m coming.”

“I thought you weren’t about revenge.”

“I’m not. But sometimes justice needs a little help.”

 As the lieutenant colonels’ airjeep passed overhead, we crouched down then sprang up, rocketing
through the air two stories until we reached the side doors, clutched them, then hung from the jeep, our
boots dangling. With a solid jerk, I pulled myself up and dropped into the backseat.

 The lieutenant colonel raised his QQ60 particle pistol at me, craned his neck, saw Halitov, gaped, then
returned his attention to me as Halitov took the man’s fat head in his hands. I winced as the colonel’s
head twisted at a bizarre angle. At least I couldn’t hear the bones crack over the battle’s din. The colonel
fell limp, and, with a sudden flood of rage, I threw him over the side. As his body dropped, miners
whirled back and fired upon it, broad beams of particle fire ripping it apart before it thumped on the
quickcrete. From somewhere in the distance, a cheer erupted.

The airjeep’s pilot, a young second lieutenant, turned back and raised his hands. “I have a little boy.”

“Yeah? What about all the little boys and girls you’ve been killing here, huh? Huh? HUH?”

Before I could stop him, Halitov raised his rifle and literally blew the pilot’s head off.

“Rooslin!” I screamed.

He just looked at me, then dropped over the side. I followed, plummeting through his wake.

On the ground, we bolted for the fence line, fire still whizzing overhead and thumping hard into the
bodies we veered around and threaded between and jumped over. I checked my HUV. Skin power at
only thirty percent but rising. If we didn’t reach cover soon, a few well-directed and sustained beads
would revert my skin to zero power and leave me vulnerable. Halitov knew that, and he placed himself
near me, letting his skin take most of the fire as we charged toward an airjeep waiting for us near the
great marble columns of the Colyad Museum of Natural History. A bead locked onto my back, drove
my skin down to five percent, four, three—

 Halitov shoved me onto the ground, turned back, and stood there, taking all the fire himself while
unleashing his own bead toward the airjeep targeting us from above. His skin flickered out, even as the
jeep soared by and the incoming ceased as smoke poured from its turbines. I scrambled to my feet, and
together, we rode a wave of life-saving adrenaline as we ran to the jeep, reached it, hopped in the back,
and the pilot, one of our guardsmen, took off, the wind whipping so hard that my eyes began to tear.

“ETA on our birds?” I called to Poe, but he didn’t answer.

Instead, Val d’Or’s voice came over the channel. “It’s Eugene, Scott. We’re just under a minute. Get
out of there.”

“Yeah, thanks for the tip. Where’s Poe?”

“He got shot up pretty bad, but he’s with us. We’ll meet you at Point Victory.”

“We’re on our way.”

“You know, if those bombers don’t get through…” Halitov began over the rumbling engines.

“Don’t jinx us,” I hollered. “They’ll make it.”

 We turned back as the airjeep blasted over the city, coming within mere meters of rooftops, small
communications dishes, and suspended walkways. In the distance, hugged by those massive walls of ice
within the even larger chamber that held the entire colony, sat the capitol building, waiting innocently.
Some miners, mostly the older folks and a few vets, remained behind to fight the good fight until they
were either shot and killed or disintegrated by the bombs. Their whole lives had been coming to it, and as
muzzle flashes shone like glitter and larger explosions cast flickering shadows across the ice, I imagined
that beneath all of the chaos, those good people were dying by the minute, yet they hit the ground feeling
proud of themselves, their brothers, their colony.

With that image still crystallizing, my attention lifted to the far off ceiling as a rumble so loud that our
airjeep’s engine seemed to whisper emanated from the ice. The ceiling splintered into hundreds of narrow
fissures as pieces of ice rained down in a bizarre subterranean hailstorm. Our pilot swore and banked
hard to port, narrowly missing a fragment larger than our ride as the smaller pieces pinged on the hull.

 “Jesus…” shouted Halitov, leaning forward and reflexively covering his head despite his regenerating
combat skin.

I did likewise. “Poe didn’t tell us about this!”

 Amazingly, the rumble grew even louder, and I couldn’t help but steal a look back as, in the bat of an
eye, the bombs, four of them to be precise, blew through the ceiling, hit the capitol building, and tossed
up a swelling blue-gray cloud backlit by hundreds of fireballs.

 “Holy shit,” was all Halitov could say, and I thought he was referring to the blast, but when I looked up,
I realized that our pilot lay slumped in his seat, a sharp-edged ice fragment jutting from his shoulder. The
airjeep suddenly dove toward a row of buildings. A proximity alarm wailed from the cockpit controls,
along with the computer’s monotone warning: “Impact in four seconds.”

12

With no timeto wrestle the pilot out of his seat and seize the controls (which were set to user-specific
mode anyway), Halitov and I abandoned ship as the airjeep plowed into the nearest building, shattering
windows and pulverizing stone before it vanished into a network of offices.

 As multiple explosions resounded from above, I found the bond and hit the ground with but a second to
spare. While my conditioning saved me from the full impact of the ten-plus meter fall, the sudden
connection was jarring. I fell on my stomach as yet another explosion sent debris jetting from the gaping
hole in the building.

 Halitov took my wrist, hauled me up, then pulled me away from the shower of glass and stone and
shattered office furniture. We sprinted off into the eeriness of the deserted city street, the icy rain
diminishing as the ceiling creaked and began to settle. For a moment I imagined that great mantle of ice
collapsing on the entire colony, burying forty square kilometers and quick-sealing our fates.

 “We’re still within the blast radius,” Halitov said, reading a databar in his HUV. “And we’re still about a
full kilometer away from the rendezvous.”

“And I’m still waiting for the good news.”

“Hey, man. We’re still alive. But if that’s something you’re fond of, you’d best haul ass and not look
back.”

 I complied but still ordered my tactical computer to display an image of the street behind us. A massive
dust cloud swallowed the buildings and pavement, and the damned thing’s hunger drove it much faster
than we were running.

 One block, two, three, a right down a street lined with mining hovers, a left down another lined with
cargo containers, and the cloud still came. Even as it touched our shoulders, we found an alcove and
charged beneath. Halitov shot open a door ahead, and we rode out the wave inside a small building, not
realizing until the dust settled that we were standing in, of all places, yet another small Italian restaurant,
the menu posted on the front door. Either the universe was trying to urge me to eat more pasta or Halitov
just had a knack for finding good Italian food and saving our lives. He ran a finger over the menu and
paused on spaghetti and meatballs. “We have to come back here,” he said.

“I figured.”

“How’s your skin?”

“About fifty now.”

 “Yeah, that’s where I’m at,” he said, shoving open the door, then reflexively waving the dust from his
eyes despite the combat skin’s protection.

“Hey, Rooslin?”

“What?”

“I won’t forget what you did back there.”

“If you do, I’ll remind you.”

“I know you will.”

“Hey, the way our luck runs, I’m sure you’ll get your chance to repay me.” He trotted off.

I started after him, stopped, locked up.

2285

 Construction begins on agricultural domes of Tau Ceti XI. No other planet has soil more fertile and
adaptable to Terran-based crops. With grain production on Aire-Wu cut in half by an unknown disease,
Tau Ceti XI becomes leading producer of grain, forage, fruit, nut, vegetable, and nonfood crops, as well
as leader in development of new chemicals from organic raw materials. Inte-Micro and Exxo-Tally begin
formal and covert negotiations with 12 System Guard Corps representatives who favor colonial
secession. Construction begins on first colonial military base within Tau Ceti’s agricultural domes.



 Someone pried open my left eyelid, directed a small light into it, then did the same to my right. “Pupils
equal and reactive to light.”

 I jolted, snapped open my eyes, and an old man’s face came into focus. Bald, gray beard, soft blue
eyes. If he wasn’t a doctor or medic, he ought to play one in films and holos.

 “Easy there, Major. You’re all right. I’m Dr. Roshmu, and you’re in Casa Province, Point Victory. Your
friend brought you here.”

 I slowly sat up, blinked hard. A makeshift medical ward had been established inside a high school
gymnasium, with hundreds of miners lying in cots and attended to by doctors roaming the aisles. I’d seen
treatment sectors for Mass Casualty Incidents before, but nothing as large or as well-staffed as Point
Victory’s.
“I’ll call your friend,” the doc said.

“Thanks. And, uh, did you examine me?”

 “Major, I tried. But whatever’s happening to you is way beyond anything I’ve ever seen. I can’t even de
scribe your brain activity. I’m not sure what I was looking at.”

 “What you were looking at is classified. And those records? You’ll need to destroy all copies. Can I
trust you on this?”

“My son is a guardsman, Second Battalion, Sirius Company.” The doc spoke rapidly into a translucent
boom mike at his lips, then winked at me. “It’s done.” He excused himself.

 I lay back on the pillow, trying to remember what had happened. We had been inside the restaurant, and
then I had seen that image, that page from—

A chill struck me. Was my memory misfiring like that old woman I had encountered in the Minsalo
Caves? Would my life finally end the way hers had?

“Look at this guy, lying around while I do all the work,” Halitov said as he loped down the aisle. “Yeah,
here he is, saved once again by my capable hands.”

“Capable, if not modest.”

He grinned. “In war, modesty will get you killed.”

“All right, seriously now. I want you to tell me exactly what happened. Don’t pull any punches.”

“You know what’s happening,” he began slowly. “But if you want to hear it from me…”

 We spent about fifteen minutes talking. He described my “blackout” inside the capitol and the second
one inside the restaurant. He had carried me on his back all the way to Point Victory, nearly a full
kilometer. In point of fact, during the entire journey I had been reciting colonial history and a parts list
from a J229 endo/exo military cargo transport. There were 151,971 parts on that list, and Halitov found
the conversation anything but entertaining.

“I’m scared, Scott,” he finally said. “Really scared. Because if it’s happening to you, then it’ll happen to
me. And I don’t know when or where.”

“Then we stay together. And we help each other.”

“What if it happens to us at the same time?”

I just looked away, then lifted my tone. “Hey, have you seen Poe? Did he make it?”

 “He’s here, but I haven’t seen him. I know he was in surgery for a long time. He left Eugene in charge of
his group, and I have to say, that asshole’s been doing a pretty good job coordinating with the miners in
the other colonies. Word has it these people are actually winning. They gained control of the capitol in
Wintadia, and the garrisons in the other colos are about to fall. Pretty amazing, huh?”

“Yeah, but what about those cruisers in orbit? They’ll send down more air and ground support.”
“They haven’t so far. Maybe they’ve exhausted their personnel. And with just two ships, they’re barely
hanging on to the system.”

“I hope you’re right. Because it won’t be rain falling on this colony’s parade.” He glanced up and
nodded.

“I’d like to see Eugene. Maybe we can help.”

“You mean you want to mop up, too?”

“He’ll need a Blast Damage Assessment, and it’s part of our jobs.”

“Oh, so we work here now? No one’s told me where I can pick up my paycheck.”

“They don’t issue checks that small.” I rolled off the cot and started shakily down the aisle.

 Halitov arrived at my shoulder and reluctantly led us through the treatment sector, through a long
corridor, and into a bare-bones communications center established inside one of the school’s computer
labs. Miners serving security detail scanned our tacs then allowed us inside. Halitov remarked that several
Alliance suicide bombers had already tried to gain entry, but their attempts had been quickly thwarted.

Val d’Or glanced up, spotted us, then detached himself from a terminal where he’d been studying a long
bank of displays. He glanced quizzically at me. “Scott, you don’t look good.”

“This was never about beauty, huh?”

 “No doubt. One look at Halitov confirms that.” Val d’Or smiled broadly at my former XO, who
returned a lopsided grin and scratched his eye with his middle finger.

“How can we help?” I asked. “You know, you could put us on BDA back at the capitol.”

 “That’s already done. Reports coming in now. We knocked the garrison down to about twenty percent,
and they’ve fallen back into the mines. We’re rooting them out now.”

“See? He doesn’t need us,” Halitov said, elbowing me. “Let’s go back to that restaurant.”

I elbowed him back, faced Val d’Or. “What else can we do?”

“Two things. You can listen to a bit of good news, then you can go see Poe. He’s been asking for you,
Scott.”

“How is he?”

Val d’Or sighed loudly. “He’s dying.”

I shuddered, remembering Poe’s story about seeing his death. “How long?”

“Could be anytime now.”

“Does he know?”
“No one’s told him. But he knows.”

Of course he does.

Halitov took a few steps away, clearly uneasy with the conversation. “You said you have some news?”

“A colonial battle group just tawted into the system. I haven’t been able to raise them yet, but maybe
your message got through.”

That woke my frown. “Even if it did, they couldn’t send help this quickly.”

“Then maybe Poe’s word got out.”

“What’re you talking about?”

 “A few months ago, his people hijacked an ore barge and got off a short-range transmission. They
thought that if the signal reached satnet, then even ships just skipping through the system would pick it up.
Maybe one did. Or maybe the brass have been monitoring Alliance communications and are aware of the
attack. Who knows. But I’m not arguing. I’ll take the miracle, thank you.”

“As soon as you raise one of those ships, I’d like to speak with its skipper.”

“I knew you would.”

“And Eugene?” I extended my hand. “You’ve done a lot here. You could’ve gone AWOL, but you
made the right decision. You helped save a lot of lives.”

“But not all of them. It was Poe who helped me understand my calling.”

I nodded. “We’ll go see him now.”



Inside a small classroom converted into an intensive care ward, Poe lay on a gurney, eyes closed, his
pale cheeks haloed by the flickering light of a half dozen touchscreens suspended behind him.

“I’ll be here,” Halitov said, hesitating in the doorway.

“What’s the matter?”

 “I don’t know. The battlefield and all that death? I know how to turn it off. But it’s this…this is what gets
to me now.”

“Okay.” I crossed the room, passing several other patients connected to wires and tubes, and reached
Poe, whose chest was wrapped into a translucent bandage filled with neoanticiline, a fluid meant to
prevent infection. “Mr. Poe,” I said softly.

His eyelids flickered open, his lips already forming a smile. “Major. Thanks for coming.”

I took his hand in my own. “We did it.”
“Yes. They called. We answered.”

Poe and I grinned at each other, until my grin faded. “I have to ask you something.”

“You want to know if this is the vision I had back in the chamber.”

“Yes.”

 “In that vision, you come to me here, and you ask me if this is the vision, and I say exactly what I’m
saying now.”

“I’m sorry.”

 “Don’t be. It’s true that since I found out I’ve been anticipating—and dreading—your arrival. Yet I’ve
realized something. I was meant to help my people, but I was also placed here to help you, because
you’re going to help millions more. Go back to the perforation. Meditate there. Take your thoughts
beyond the mnemosyne and find the bond on your own. The results will surprise you. Now promise me
you’ll do that.”

“I promise.”

“Use my airjeep. The coordinates are set. But first send your friend over here.”

“He’s a little, uh—”

“I know. Send him.”

 After a brief argument with Halitov, I persuaded him to speak with Poe. I watched as Poe whispered
something in my friend’s ear, then gestured him off.

“What did he say?” I asked as we left the classroom.

Halitov gave me a strange look. “Nothing.”

 Out in the hallway, my tac beeped, and I took a message from Val d’Or, who said he had established a
link with the Thomas Krieger, one of our long-range destroyers spearheading the battle group. Poe’s
message had, indeed, been received, and for a moment, I wondered if Poe had foreseen everything that
had happened. Maybe he had known all along that the battle group would arrive and help ensure the
colonists’ victory. I could have easily driven myself mad with suppositions, so I took Val d’Or’s lead and
didn’t argue with the miracle. I spoke with the ship’s skipper, who told me that he’d have troops on the
ground within two hours and would dispatch a dropshuttle for us. I told him that I had sent word to Ms.
Brooks and Colonel Beauregard, but he said his orders had not come through them but through Fleet
Command.

 “So we don’t have much time to eat and get ready to go,” said Halitov. “So screw getting ready. Let’s
eat.”

“I want to go somewhere else first.”

“Then I’ll meet up with you.”
“No, you have to come.”

His lip twisted. “Are we going back to that chamber?”

“I just want to try something. And Rooslin, what did Poe say to you?”

“Just some unbelievable bullshit.”

My gaze said I wasn’t letting him off the hook.

He squirmed then added, “I just don’t believe how he knew.”

“About what?”

 “When we were inside the capitol and I was running a search for Jing, I ran a concurrent search for my
sister. I found her, all right. She’s serving aboard the Mao Triggor. They’re part of a security flotilla
around Neptune. Bottom line? If you want to get to Jing, you’ll have to go through my sister first. Fuckin’
small universe…”

“Yeah, it is. So Poe knew you ran the search?”

“Yup. And he told me that my calling would first be with her, then with you.”

“What did he mean by that?”

Halitov threw up his hands. “I don’t have any plans to join the Alliance Navy, I can tell you that. So
maybe the old guy’s just drugged up and delusional.”

“Or maybe, somehow, he’s right.”

With a wave of his hand, Halitov dismissed the thought and quickened his pace.



 Outside the school, I explained to Poe’s people that he had allowed me to borrow his airjeep. They
confirmed that with him, and in short order, Halitov and I were whirring above the still-deserted streets,
the dusty stench of the capitol bombing strong enough to warrant skinning up. We reached the entrance
to the perforation in about thirty minutes, and within a few minutes after that, we stood on the ledge
overlooking the sphere of translucent ice, with the perforation tossing up azure flashes at its core.

“So what the hell are we looking at?” Halitov asked.

I began to explain. He balked.

“Okay, Rooslin. You tell me what we’re looking at and how it got here.”

“I can’t. And I won’t. Because I don’t care!”

 “Listen, Rooslin. Poe said we’re as close to the bond as we can be. He trained his people here, and
there’s no doubt that they can manipulate the bond without having been conditioned.”
“Okay, so we got the tour. Can we go now?”

“This place can help us. Poe told me to close my eyes and reach toward the center of myself. He said
we can tap into the bond naturally, and if we learn to do that, we’ll be able to control our aging, like
Eugene has.”

“We don’t know if he’s doing that.”

“Shouldn’t we at least try? You would like to get laid some time in the near future, wouldn’t you?”

 Halitov saw his whole sex life flash before his eyes, or at least that’s what his far off expression seemed
to indicate. “Point taken. What do we have to do?”

 I repeated Poe’s instructions, then followed them, closing my eyes and focusing my energy on an
imaginary point, a point burning a brilliant white. Within the penumbra I saw two images of myself: one
solid, fleshy, quite real; the other ghostly, incorporeal, with arms spreading like wings. I willed myself
toward that specter and found myself enveloped in it, tingling with that familiar sensation as I felt the
particles within myself, the ice, and even those within Halitov standing nearby. “I think I’ve done it,” I
said. “It’s different here. It’s like I can choose either path, one through my body, and one through my
thoughts.”

“I see it, too,” he said. “A body. A ghost. And the ghost takes me to the bond. This is weird, man!
Maybe this is where science and the spiritual collide.”

“But what now? How do we heal ourselves? Poe never told me that.”

“Let’s go back. Maybe he can tell us.”

 I opened my eyes, and a voice inside told me that it was already too late. I broke Halitov from his
trancelike state, and as we wriggled through the tunnel exit, I called Val d’Or, whose somber words
echoed that inner voice. Poe was gone.

“Of course he dies without telling us,” Halitov said. “Linda Haspel is still not through with me.”

 “We’ll just have to keep trying,” I said. “We have to find the bond without the mnemosyne and
somehow gain control over them. We don’t have a choice.”

“Oh, there’s always a choice. Unfortunately, death is always one of them.”

We boarded the airjeep and headed back to the school, where Eugene told us that the driver of an SS
Morrow waited to transport us to the surface.

“Man, it seems like only yesterday that we were just cadets and I was watching you cut Halitov’s rope
on old Whore Face,” I told Val d’Or.

“Yeah, we’ve grown up a lot since then, huh?”

I shook his hand. “My report will reflect everything you’ve done here.”

“I appreciate that. Thank you.” He faced Halitov and spoke in a falsetto. “And you, Mr. Halitov, you I’ll
miss the most…”

Halitov, who had been proffering his hand, withdrew it quickly. “Have a nice life, asshole.”

“You, too.”



Once inside the SS Morrow, something occurred to Halitov, and he swore loudly.

“What?”

“You rushed me out of there, and we forgot to eat!”

“We’ll get something on board the Krieger.”

“You think that shit’ll be half as good as this local stuff? You’re dreaming, man.”

 “Now I know this aging problem is really getting to you. Our lives are all about planning to eat, eating,
then planning to eat again.”

 Halitov just leaned forward, elbows on his hips, chin pressed squarely on a palm. “If they get the sauce
right, then even if the pasta is undercooked, it’ll still be okay…”

 I left him to his imaginary meal and threw my head back, realizing that I finally had a chance to breathe
and turn all of my thoughts to Jing. I imagined her lying on an examine table and being probed like a
laboratory animal. Then I imagined myself exploding into that lab to sweep her away from it all. But deep
down I knew her rescue, if one ever came, would never be that romantic or easy.



 Once on the surface, we met up with the dropshuttle and were summarily ferried back to the battle
group. Our dropshuttle pilot reported that the Alliance cruisers had tawted out of the system instead of
engaging. The system was ours.

 Captain James W. Callahan, a luminous figure with a snowy white widow’s peak and the build of an
athlete half his age, greeted us on the Thomas Krieger’s bridge with a salute and hearty handshakes.
“Gentlemen, your reputation precedes you, and it’s a distinct pleasure to have you on board my ship.”

“Meaning no disrespect, Captain,” I began. “But we’d like to leave as quickly as possible.”

He smiled knowingly. “That second chip to Ms. Brooks and Colonel Beauregard has already tawted
out. All we can do is hope that they contact us before we get new orders—otherwise you’ll be coming
with us or heading back down to the moon.”

“Let’s hope it doesn’t come to that. You’ll contact us the minute you hear something?”

 “Of course. Now then, I’ll have my XO show you to your quarters. You’ll have access to satnet there,
and I’ve given you authorization to the encrypted logs per your request. You’ll find war news there as
well.”
“Thank you, Captain. I appreciate it.”

“And Captain?” Halitov asked. “I have a request.”

My cheeks warmed. I figured he was about to ask for his spaghetti and meatballs, but he surprised me
by wanting to speak with the ship’s psychiatrist. The captain would arrange an appointment.



 We opted to dine in my quarters, and there we stuffed ourselves with pasta glossed with a thin layer of
marinara. Halitov ate the meal but spent the entire time cursing the chef. And worse, he had tried to score
a bottle of Tau Ceti vodka, but no one would even admit to having one.

I glued myself to the terminal and stared repeatedly at the schematics of Nereid Research and Testing
Facility where Jing was being held. I split the image and considered the flotilla, though the data I had on it
was over a week old. The Alliances could have increased their defenses, and for all I knew, Jing could
have already been moved since we last accessed the database. The uncertainty left me torn.

“Well, I’m going to go see the shrink,” Halitov said, tugging at the collar of his new uniform.

“You’re doing the right thing. And you know I’m here if you need me.”

“Yeah,” he said softly. “And you know, she’s the only family I have left.”

“Hey, man, you’ll be all right. And maybe one day you’ll get to see her.”

He just glanced away and left.

The screen beckoned again, and I went back through the schematics, committing them to memory and
whispering, “I’ll get you out of there. I promise.”

 With my eyes growing sore, I decided to watch some war news, and there was my old friend, Ms. Elise
Rainey, staring back at me from the screen and reporting from Kennedy-Centauri. Ten colonies had
fallen to the alliances; with Icillica won back, nine of the seventeen were still under Alliance occupation.
She went on with more local news about the riots, but my thoughts wandered back to the meeting we
should have had and to the fact that she had contacted my father. I wanted to repay her, and I knew she
wanted information, but I wasn’t sure what I could give her without compromising my position. An
incoming call from the bridge flashed on the screen’s databar. I thumbed the remote.

“Major St. Andrew?” Callahan said from his command chair. “Vanguard One has just tawted in. I have
Ms. Brooks for you.”

 I straightened in the chair and rubbed the haze from my eyes as our Colonial Security Chief appeared,
seated at her desk. “Major,” she said with a gasp, then took a moment to compose herself. “We
received your message.”

“Where’s Paul now?”

 “He’s leading a joint operation of Wardens and Western Alliance Marines. They’re heading to Sol, to
the Exxo-Tally industrial ring station at Lagrange point five. We’re expecting an Eastern Alliance attack
on the station any day now.”
“Whoa. Slow down. Wardens are working with Western Alliance Marines?”

“Remember when I told you how fourteen nations—including the United States—split from the Western
Alliance because of what happened at Columbia? Well, a civil war among the Alliances has erupted, and
we’re going to take full advantage of it. Paul’s leading the very first joint operation, and they just tawted
out a few hours ago.”

“You let him go?”

“I had to. But Scott, can you prove beyond a shadow of a doubt that he’s a traitor?”

 “Halitov and Jing are witnesses! He sold us out! C’mon, you have to believe me. He’s going to make
sure we lose the war. His mother’s life depends on it.”

 “Scott, we’re talking about Colonel Beauregard’s son. When I showed the colonel your message, he
laughed. Then he absolutely refused to believe it. Then he grilled Paul. Afterward, he assured me that his
son was not a traitor.”

 “And that was enough for you? I don’t believe this. Why didn’t you and the colonel find someone else to
lead the mission? Haven’t I at least cast enough doubt?”

“As far as I’m concerned, you have. But the colonel insisted. Between you and me, I believe he does
have some doubts of his own, and I think he’s up to something, but I don’t know what.”

“Welcome to war. No one trusts anyone.” I slapped a palm on my forehead and rubbed my temples.

“Scott, I need you right now.”

 “And Jing needs me, too,” I snapped. “She’s being held at the Nereid Research and Testing Facility,
thanks to the colonel’s son. For all I know they could’ve brainwiped her already, or maybe she’s dead.
Paul really took care of us. The bastard!” I lost my breath, slammed a fist on the desk.

 “I’m going to order a strike team to Nereid. We can’t spare too many people, but we’ll do our best to
get Jing.”

“And I’ll lead that team.”

“No, you’re going to be my ace in the hole. Without the colonel’s approval, I’m going to send you and
Halitov to Sol. You’ll board that station, arrest Paul, and take over the mission.”

 My heart told me to refuse and demand that I lead the team going after Jing. But being a good soldier
meant making personal sacrifices. I knew what I had to do. “Ms. Brooks, do you promise you’ll send
that team for Jing?”

“You know I will.”

“Very well. Rooslin and I will catch a shuttle back there. Have an ATC ready for us.”

 “It’ll be standing by when you arrive. I’ll meet you in the bay.” Her expression tightened. “And Scott? I
can’t remind you enough of what’s at stake here. If the United States and the other nations believe we’re
double-crossing them…”

“I know. Not only do we have to help them defend their territory, but we have to maintain good
diplomatic relations as well. I’ll do everything I can. I just can’t believe you didn’t stop Paul.”

“Admittedly, my relationship with the colonel has grown more tenuous, and my time has been divided.”

“We could lose the entire war because of the Beauregard family!”

 “Scott, there are politics working here that you don’t need to know about. Suffice it to say, that letting
Paul go was a mistake. I knew that, but it happened too quickly, and at that time, I needed to do
everything I could to make the colonel happy.”

“Make him happy?”

“Yes. I’m sorry.”

“I’m sorry, too. Because if Paul tips off the enemy, then a lot of good people are going to die for
nothing—and with all due respect, ma’am, their blood will be on your hands.”

She closed her eyes, and I broke the link, stood, paced the cabin, skinned up and called Halitov on our
private channel. “Rooslin, we’re leaving right now.”

“I’m a little busy.”

 “That’s right. You’re tawting out to the Sol system to stop Paul Beauregard, who just happens to be
leading a joint operation of Wardens and Western Alliance Marines on the ring station at Lagrange five.”

“Now that’s pretty funny.”

“I’m serious, Rooslin. Remember he said there was a mission coming up?”

“Wait a minute. Yeah. He said it was the last thing he had to do for them.”

“Well this is it. We’ve secured some allies in the Western Alliance, but he’s going to ruin that.”

“Goddamn. I’m on my way.”



 When our shuttle landed aboard Vanguard One, it wasn’t Ms. Brooks waiting for us but Dr. Jim
Vesbesky, who excitedly said that we would meet with the security chief following a brief treatment
inside his newly modified Mnemosyne Reversion Stabilization Devices.

“We’re working against the clock, here, Doctor,” said Halitov, double-timing at my side through the
bay, with Vesbesky tagging behind.

“This will only take a few hours.”

 “I wish we had a few minutes,” I said. “But if we don’t get briefed and tawt out of here, growing old too
fast won’t bother us anymore. And to tell you the truth, we’ve been experimenting with a more, I don’t
know, thought-based approach to our problem.”

“I’m intrigued. Tell me.”

“Sorry, Doc,” Halitov said as we crossed into a lift. He turned, lifted a hand, forcing Vesbesky out. “If
we make it back, maybe, just maybe, we’ll chase a little cheese for you.”

Vesbesky smirked as the lift doors shut.

“The guy’s only trying to help us,” I said, working my tac to contact Ms. Brooks.

“Fine. You want to climb into one of his coffins while everything goes to hell?”

I shushed him. “Ms. Brooks. We’re on our way up.”

“Sorry I couldn’t meet you there. Did you see Dr. Vesbesky?”

“Yeah. He needs a couple of hours. We’ll have to catch up with him when we get back.”

“A couple of hours? I thought he’d be brief. Well, I’m not comfortable sending you off in your condition,
but I’d rather it be you than anyone else. See you in a minute. We have a lot to discuss.”

PART 3

The Blood of Patriots

13

18 February, 2322

 Ms. Brooks’s facehaunted me during the entire trip to Sol. When she saw us off, there was something in
her eyes, something I just couldn’t place, a sadness perhaps, a longing for something, I wasn’t sure, but it
bothered me very much.

 And now, many years later, I saw a similar expression on the face of President Holtzman as I entered his
office. The big outdoorsman came forward and offered a firm handshake. “Colonel, it’s a pleasure to
finally meet you.”

“Indeed,” said President Wong, who rose from a plush leather chair positioned opposite Holtzman’s
desk. He offered his hand, which I took.

“To be honest gentlemen, I wasn’t expecting a warm welcome, given the circumstances.”

“We don’t believe you understand the circumstances,” said Holtzman. He gestured to the chair beside
Wong’s. “Have a seat.”

I did so and politely rejected Wong’s offer of water. “Can I assume we’re being recorded?”

“We’re not,” Holtzman answered quickly. “As a matter of fact, I’ve had everything turned off, and the
office has been swept for bugs. This is between the three of us.”
“Sir, I don’t understand.”

Wong cleared his throat. “Colonel St. Andrew, we have some disturbing information for you.”

“More disturbing than our present state of affairs?”

 Holtzman approached, towering over me, his gaze narrowed and hard. “Colonel, your president is a
traitor.”

 The absurdity of that remark left me grinning, but the smile dropped as I read their grave expressions.
“Excuse me?”

 “We have hard evidence indicating that she, along with a group of traitors in all three of our alliances,
tampered with the congressional votes on Mars and Jupiter. The votes to secede will not stand once we
release our evidence.”

 “If you’re going to continue with these accusations, you’ll need to show me your evidence,” I said, my
tone as unwavering as his.

Holtzman gazed back at his desk. “We’re prepared to do that.”

 “Very good. Because I have a hard time believing that those colonies would endorse being abused by
Inte-Micro and Exxo-Tally. The companies’ grip on the tech market is as obvious as it is illegal.”

 “We agree,” said Wong. “And we’ve been doing what we can to persuade them to lower their prices
and work more openly with the colonies.”

“Your attempts have obviously failed.”

 “They’ve failed because there are those in our alliances and those in yours—including your
president—who want to start a war,” said Holtzman with a grimace. “The Terran global economy has
been taking a beating, and our losses have been felt by the seventeen. We’re all getting our economic
asses kicked, and a good old-fashioned war would bail us out.”

 Wong leaned toward me, and I thought I heard real emotion in his voice. “Your president and the
traitors among us have taken advantage of our dispute with Jupiter and Mars. They’re using it as a means
to begin such a war. And they’ve done much more than violate the treaty.”

“But what about your blockade over Rexi-Calhoon? That’s not a violation? Come on…”

 “We were hoping that an initial show of force would give your president pause,” said Holtzman. “But she
countered with her own ‘parade’ here.”

 They had yet to show me their evidence, but I had to admit that President Vinnery’s behavior had been
combative. “Instead of this show of force, why didn’t you just go public with your evidence, indict those
people involved, and call for another vote?”

Wong steepled his fingers. “At this moment our central intelligence officers, along with a special
prosecutor, are working to identify and arrest the traitors among us. Going public would compromise that
operation.”
“Gentlemen, I’m floored. I came here armed with war stories and with a negotiations team of politicians,
veterans, and citizens all meant to persuade you to allow the will of the people to stand.”

 “As it should,” said Holtzman. “The people of Mars and Jupiter are pissed off, but they don’t want to
secede. The votes of their representatives were not counted properly because of the tampering of your
president and this network of traitors. Colonel, the three of us want the same thing here: a peaceful
solution. But first we have to deal with traitors, warmongers, and opportunists.”

 “So you want me to have my intelligence people investigate our president,” I concluded, my jaw going
slack even as I spoke the words.

 “That’s correct,” said Wong. “And we hope your investigation will help uncover those who assisted her
in these acts. We can coordinate our efforts and put an end to the dispute by arresting those involved.”

“But you’re talking about bringing down my president.”

“Yes, we are,” said Holtzman.

I suddenly remembered to breathe. My gaze lifted to Holtzman, then to Wong. They wanted an answer.
They wouldn’t get one until I was certain. “All right. Show me your evidence.”

Holtzman returned to his desk and activated a holographic projector. Numbers spilled across a flat
display glowing in the air above us. “First I’ll take you through the computer code to demonstrate how it
was tampered with, then I’m going to show you exactly how we traced it back to Rexi-Calhoon and
your president.”

I folded my arms over my chest. “Go ahead.”

 For the next twenty minutes, Holtzman detailed how Vinnery had carefully covered her electronic
tracks—but her thoroughness had been her undoing. Although the Western Alliance President used a lot
of computer jargon, my cerebroed memory defined every word and phrase so that I clearly understood
the cunningness of the acts. In the end, he illustrated that his experts had identified Vinnery’s tampering,
and Western Alliance Intelligence had confirmed it. What was more, both he and Wong were willing to
submit to cerebral scans to prove they were not lying to me and had not fabricated the data. I watched as
for another half hour they submitted to those scans, and, finally, I received proof positive that they offered
nothing but the truth. The shocking truth.

“So you see,” began Wong. “This is, indeed, more disturbing than our present state of affairs.”

“I’ll need to meet with my intelligence people and begin an investigation immediately,” I said. “But it’s
going to take time. Months, probably. And we have these cruisers breathing down our necks.”

 “And now we can’t withdraw ours with yours sitting up there,” said Holtzman. “So it’s a standoff until
the truth comes out.”

 “Let’s agree on this, then. No blockade. All ships are permitted through. We’ll just continue to point
cannons at each other.”

Holtzman glanced to Wong, who nodded. “All right.”

“I guess that’s the best we can do for now,” I said. “But someone’s going to fire a shot.”
 “Which is why you need to move quickly,” said Holtzman. “We’ll provide you with whatever you need
to coordinate with your people back on Rexi-Calhoon. And don’t worry about getting an operative
aboard Vinnery’s command ship.”

“Yes, we know you already have one there,” I said, dousing his attempt to surprise me. “Will he be at
my disposal?”

“I’ll make sure of it.”

 I rose. “All right. I’ll need an office to set up a command post. And now I suppose we’ll have to address
the media.”

“I suggest we maintain an air of optimism,” said Wong. “The negotiations are ongoing, insightful, and
we’re making progress.”

 “Those are the facts,” said Holtzman. “But I’m having a hell of a time remaining optimistic.” The Western
Alliance president led me to the door. “You know, I read your dossier in preparation for this meeting.
Ironic how history repeats itself.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean this isn’t the first time you’ve had to deal with a traitor.”

“No, sir, it isn’t.”

“Well, I hope the past has taught you something.”

 “Funny, Mr. President. I had a premonition before I walked in here that it would. Whispers from the
stars, maybe. Who knows.”

“We’ll meet up with you in a moment.”

“Very well.”

 Bren, Tat, Ysarm, and Jiggs sprang up from their chairs and met me in the waiting area as I hurried out.
“How’d it go, sir?” Bren asked as we walked.

 “Trust me, Bren. It was an eye-opener. We’re going down to meet the press corps, then we’re going to
set up an office here.”

“What about the negotiations team, sir?”

“Send them home.”

The burly man’s face creased in confusion. “Sir?”

“Just do it, Bren.”

“Yes, sir.”
 The rest of my security officers made no attempt to hide their bewilderment, and I made no attempt to
explain my actions. They, like everyone else, would learn soon enough. We took a lift down to the press
corps auditorium and passed through the scanners before being escorted by one of Holtzman’s
spokespeople up to the dais. I gazed out across a crowd of journalists numbering in the hundreds, their
cameras hovering like all-seeing metallic clouds. I reminded myself not to fall on my ass again, both
figuratively and physically.

 Presidents Holtzman and Wong arrived a moment later, and Holtzman whispered in my ear that I would
go on first. Holtzman’s spokesperson announced me, and the room fell remarkably silent. My hands
trembled, and I clutched the ornate wooden podium bearing the seal of the Western Alliance. “Ladies
and gentlemen, I’m happy to report that negotiations between the Eastern, Western, and Colonial
Alliances have begun in earnest. It is our aim to reach a peaceful solution to this crisis. I can state with
impunity that the negotiations are ongoing, insightful, and we’re making progress.”

 Holtzman and Wong beamed at me. I added a few remarks regarding our schedule before taking
questions from the press. A strikingly handsome woman with dark hair streaked gray, rose from the front
row and lifted her hand. I grinned at my old friend Ms. Elise Rainey and called her name.

“Thank you, Colonel. Now, sir, how do you respond to accusations made today from the independent
parties on Mars and Jupiter that the vote to secede is inaccurate? And I do have a follow-up.”

“Of course you do.”

 That brought laughter from the crowd. Rainey’s hard-hitting reputation was well known, but I knew she
wouldn’t corner me. “Ms. Rainey, with any controversial vote, there are often those who come forward
and cry foul. I know that investigations regarding the process are currently under way, so I cannot
respond definitively to any accusations until we know the facts.”

 “All right then. And my follow-up. Do you think anyone really believes Admiral Fitzower’s claim that the
colonial fleet here is merely engaging in an exercise or a parade, as they’re calling it?”

 “I’ll confirm here and now that our ships in orbit are not here on an exercise. There is no parade. We’re
here in response to the fleet over Rexi-Calhoon. President Wong, President Holtzman, and I have agreed
that ships will remain in place until this crisis is resolved. However, there will be no blockades. All vessels
will be allowed past both fleets.”

And that set off a fit of murmurs.

“Thank you,” Rainey said, then mouthed the word “dinner” at me before taking a seat.

 After a curt nod, I took the next question, already looking forward to a rendezvous with my old friend.
Yes, there had always a been a spark between us, but we had been wise enough and strong enough not
to allow that to interfere with our jobs or our personal lives. And while I couldn’t divulge much
information, I suspected that Ms. Rainey and her connections could help me gather a few facts. And
therein might lie one answer from the past.



 Five gravitationally stable Lagrange points relative to Earth and the moon provided engineers with the
perfect coordinates for positioning ring stations, and the two located at L4 and L5 made slow,
eighty-nine-day orbits in their regions. The Exxo-Tally station Halitov and I approached had a diameter
of 6.4 kilometers, with an RPM of 0.53 to simulate Earth gravity. To the untrained eye, the station
resembled a giant wagon wheel with a stable axis and a tire rotating around it. The tire actually housed
the industrial city and protected it with a 1.6 meter-thick radiation shield. Behind that shield, the station’s
floor was set edge-on so that you felt the downward pull as the ring rotated. Massive mirrors angled
within the wheel’s spokes brought in light and solar energy. In truth, the station stood as a feat of
engineering and research, but its aesthetic appeal had often been criticized. Some said it resembled a
cheap prop from a campy science fiction film of century’s past. At that moment, though, I scrutinized the
station not because I agreed with that assessment, but because I was imagining exactly what Mr. Paul
Beauregard was doing, deep within the city, at his command post.

 Our ATC’s pilot maneuvered into position, then let docking command take over for the link. We
thumped against the portside module jutting from the ring’s axis, and the ship locked in place. Wearing
civilian tunics, we floated in zero-G toward the hatch. I keyed it open and pushed myself through the
tube, into a narrow, pristine-white bay, where I was accosted by a security detail of three Western
Alliance Marines wearing mag boots that kept them floor-bound. The sergeant, whose bloated face
indicated that he had spent far too much time in zero-G, scanned my tac, then scanned Halitov’s. He
blinked hard at the tablet in his hand, then said, “Your orders indicate zero arrival and log-in, is that
correct?”

“Yes, it is. Our orders come from the Security Chief and have already been acknowledged by Major
Nicholls, Thirty-second Battalion, C-Corps.”

“I understand that, but this is my watch, and I have a huge problem letting you two on board my station
without any record of a log-in or verification of your IDs. You’re the second party this week with similar
orders.”

“Look, buddy, your CO says you have to let us through. You want to have a crisis of conscience over it,
do it on your own time,” said Halitov.

The sergeant bore his teeth. “You fuckin’ colonists coming in here. And a gennyboy to boot. Fuck you.”

 Shocked, I glanced to Halitov, his fuse already burned to the base, and shook my head fiercely before
facing the sergeant. “I’m going to ask you once more for clearance.”

The sergeant rolled his eyes and turned quickly to the lance corporal at his side, who tapped a panel on
his wrist. A hatch behind them slid open. “Jones?” called the sergeant. “Take them to decon.”

“Sir, yes, sir.” The lance corporal waved us over. “This way.”

“Thanks for the hospitality,” Halitov growled as he floated past the sergeant, then he added his poorly
disguised threat: “I hope to see you again on the way out.”

“Off my deck now!” the sergeant boomed.

 “Nice,” I said as we glided into the decontamination chamber. “Very nice. You’ll make a fine
ambassador some day.”

 Halitov flipped the sergeant the bird as the chamber door slid shut. “And these guys are our allies?” he
asked.

“I’m sure that attitude prevails. You don’t take former enemies and put them side-by-side without some
of that.”

“Or without some of this.” Halitov beat a fist into his palm.

 We stripped and went through the decontamination process, a formality since we had already been
cleaned prior to boarding our ATC, but you didn’t get on board without decon—especially after the
smallpox plague of 2297. Following that, we took a lift down, passing the zero-G production facilities
where purer metals and more perfect and larger crystal growth occurred. Signs posted along the
catwalks indicated the days and times of free tours.

 “You know, instead of stopping Paul and saving the colonies from Alliance tyranny, we could go
sightseeing,” Halitov suggested in a deadpan. “I’ve always wanted to watch crystals grow.”

“I already have,” I said, blank-faced. “My dad’s a geologist, remember? It’s fascinating.”

“Do I laugh now?” he asked.

“No.”

“Listen, Scott, I know you want to take him alive, but if it comes down to it, you know what I’ll do.”

I took a deep breath and swore. How the hell had it ever come to this?

 We traveled directly toward one of the ring’s hollow spokes, where at a small hub we caught a maglev
train for the city proper. A computer voice piped in through the overhead comm instructed us to strap
into our seats and anticipate a gravitational increase. Halitov withdrew one of the vomit bags from the
seat ahead and joked about it, just as gravity slapped its beefy paws on our shoulders. Within a minute,
Halitov turned green, fumbled with the bag, and wound up puking on his shoes. I wish I could say I
didn’t vomit. I wish I could say I had time to open my own bag. Instead, I puked on Halitov’s shoes. It
just wasn’t his day.

 At the next hub, feeling the full effects of Earth-normal gravity, we sat on a bench for just a moment,
swallowing hard against our sunken cheeks. Halitov rushed off to clean his shoes in a public rest room,
then we bought a couple of bottled waters from a street vendor and hustled away from the hub, passing
beneath a broad quickcrete awning until we stood on a platform overlooking the city. Although I had
seen holos of the station’s interior, they did little justice. Ahead lay a meandering river paralleled by on
both sides by mountainous terrain upon which thousands of apartment buildings, manufacturing plants,
parks, shopping malls, and sports complexes had been constructed. The landscape curved up and away
from us, with more of it visible through a vault of literally millions of windows, obscured here and there by
tendrils of clouds. I hadn’t realized that there was actually weather inside the station, and for a moment, it
was easy to forget that we were encased in billions of tons of steel.

“Where do we meet Nicholls again?” Halitov asked, then gulped down the last of his water.

 “I’m glad you were paying attention during the briefing. What if I get shot and die? How will you finish
this mission?”

Halitov squinted in thought. “We’re going to his apartment. That’s right. Just outside the base.”

“And you should know the address. Let’s get out of here.”
 As we double-timed down a staircase leading to the street, Halitov asked, “Help me understand why
this guy is helping us.”

“You heard Ms. Brooks. He’s a valuable contact and we should trust him.”

“I get the feeling that before the war, this guy was one of her lovers.”

“I hope he was.”

 At the corner below the maglev platform, we caught a cab, and on the way to Nicholls’s apartment, a
squadron of EE60 Endo Troop Carriers, smaller versions of our own ATCs, jetted overhead, followed
by a second squadron, then a third.

Halitov’s gaze tracked the carriers. “Shit, something’s going on.”

 “It’s the big attack,” said our cabdriver, an old man with a freckled pate and white teeth gone to bronze.
“I knew it. Once we got in bed with the colonies, the Eastern Alliance would hit us. Fucking maniac
politicians! They’re going to blow us all to hell!” The driver pulled to the side of the road, the engine still
idling.

“What are you doing?” I asked him.

Ignoring me, he opened his door, hopped out, and just stood there in the middle of the road, shielding
his eyes from the reflected sunlight and staring at yet another squadron of EE60s thundering overhead.

Halitov burst from his door, jogged around the hover, then knifed into the driver’s seat, seized the
half-wheel, and engaged the throttle.

“We’re stealing his cab?” I cried.

“He needs a moment,” Halitov said as we hissed off.

 I glanced back at the driver, who still hadn’t reacted to our departure. Nothing mattered anymore to
him, and I understood his disbelief. The world that he knew—everything—was in jeopardy, more
jeopardy than he could possibly know. I turned my attention to the tablet built into the rear of the driver’s
seat. I pulled up a local news feed. An Eastern Alliance fleet had tawted into the system, arriving just
10,000 kilometers away from the station. The Western Alliance’s Second Fleet had set up an ambush,
and while the two forces traded fire, Eastern Alliance troop carriers had penetrated the station’s
perimeter defense network and troops were gaining forcible entry through the docking modules. In the
distance, over the hover’s engine, I detected the report and echo of particle fire.

 “It’s already too late, isn’t it,” said Halitov. “Paul got them by the peridef so they can get their troops
inside.”

“Probably,” I answered. “But we can still remove him from command before he does anymore damage.”

“If he hasn’t run.”

“I don’t think he can. I think he needs to ensure that the Eastern Alliance gains control of this station.”

Halitov abruptly pulled into a small lot adjacent to a five-story apartment complex. “Okay, this it.”
 We hopped out, and a stout security drone was about to confront us when an explosion about a
kilometer down-ring stole its attention. An alarm went off as we rushed past the drone’s gate, then
dashed frantically through a hallway, beyond the lift, and into the stairwell. We reached the fourth floor,
found unit 491, and thumbed the hatchcomm. The door glided open.

“Hello?” I said.

“Come on in, gentlemen,” came a man’s voice.

A dimly lit living area lay before us, and on a small coffee table sat a tablet propped up on a stack of
books. Colonel Nicholls, forty, with tiny eyes and gray temples, stared motionless at us from the screen.
A databar below his image flashed the wordsMESSAGE AWAITING .

“He’s not even here?” asked Halitov.

 “Would you be?” I countered, tipping my head up, toward the booming outside. I touched the screen
and Nicholls spoke evenly:

 “Sorry I couldn’t meet you in person, but by now I’m sure you know why. On the table you’ll find a pair
of particle rifles, along with two pistols loaded with six hiza darts each. The darts hold the antimnemo per
your request. I’ve secured you some uniforms, temporary security clearances, and this tablet to locate the
target, though if he does run a personnel check, he’ll pick you up, so you’ll have to move quickly. Good
luck.”

 “Three words, man,” said Halitov, stripping out of his tunic. “It’s all about three words: element of
surprise.”

“Exactly,” I said, undressing myself. “We’ll only get one shot at him before he reaches into the bond and
wills himself away.”

 “Man, I remember bullshitting with him back in the mess at South Point,” Halitov said, looking as wistful
as I felt. “I just can’t believe this.”

“Hey, he asked me, so I’ll ask you. What would you do if they had your mother and your father write
her off?”

“Anything but this.”

“That’s easy to say, being on the outside.”

“You defending him?”

“Just trying to understand. Trying…”

 Dressed and fully armed, I accessed the tablet and learned that Paul, now a major, had established a
command and communications post for his Twenty-first Battalion within an elevated maglev station in
what we designated as Point Rattlesnake, one of thirty-one tactical defense positions lying opposite each
maglev railway. Invading troops could enter the station only through the railways, lest they waste a whole
lot of time trying to cut through the station itself. Thus, the bulk of our forces were concentrated in those
potential breaches.
 “All right, we have a choice,” I said. “We see if that hover’s still outside and drive the thirty minutes over
there, or we pay the price and use our magic.”

 “Let’s do one better,” said Halitov. “Let’s see if we can use an old miner’s trick and bypass those bugs
in our head. Call it our coupon for a free ride.”

 “This one’s for you, Mr. Hardeson Poe,” I whispered, then closed my eyes, reached into myself, found
the point, saw the two images of myself, and lo and behold, Halitov and I stood beside a warehouse
opposite the maglev platform.

“You all right?” he asked.

 I gasped, looked around, grinned a little. “Son of a bitch.” No drain. Nothing. Just force of will. I
couldn’t tell if I had any control over my aging, but I didn’t feel any older.

 We squatted near the wall, skinned up, and zoomed in to pick out Paul’s snipers positioned along the
roof, catwalks, and elevated walkways. I’d never seen soldiers looking more tense, all of them just
waiting for those enemy troops who would come barreling through the tunnel in their airjeeps, particle
cannons swiveling and blazing.

And somewhere nearby, inside that complex, Mr. Paul Beauregard waited to begin choreographing the
demise of his own battalion.

“Ready?” Halitov asked.

I took in a long breath, held it, and we bolted across the barren street, into the shadows collecting
beneath the maglev platform.

14

18 February, 2322

 Had I beenin the same room with President Vinnery, she would have throttled me for not consulting her
before I met with the press corps. As she had ripped into me for that convenient oversight, her cheeks
had grown so flushed that I wondered if she were having a breakdown. “Ma’am, I apologize. I should
have spoken with you first.”

“You’re damned right you should have. You’re over there negotiating with them like you’re the
president, and you fail to notify me of your intention to divulge classified information to the press.”

 “Time was of the essence. And certainly my presence here represents our respect of their traditions.
You know I’m hardly a replacement for you, and I thank you once again for allowing me to speak with
them. I’m happy to say we’re making excellent progress.”

“Somehow I doubt that. Anyway, Colonel, by tomorrow you’ll be relieved of your duties there.”

“Ma’am?”

“The Falls Morrow is en route to Earth. We’ll be tawting out in six hours.”
“Coming here is too dangerous. Between the situation with the Aire-Wuian missionaries and the fleet,
you’re inviting another attempt on your life.” I conveniently failed to add that her coming to Earth might
make my investigation into her vote tampering a bit harder, since I had already hired investigators who
were traveling to her ship, but they wouldn’t reach the vessel before it tawted out.

 “I’ve increased my security team. They assure me that I’ll be perfectly safe. And I’ve already told Wong
and Holtzman that I’ll be having breakfast with them tomorrow.”

“If you insist.”

“I do. You’re headed back home.”

“I understand, ma’am. But if I stay, it’ll be two on two. You won’t be outnumbered.”

“You’re groveling, Colonel. And it’s unbecoming.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“You’ll catch a shuttle out of there immediately.”

“Understood.”

She pursed her lips, gave a terse nod, ended the link.

 I sat there alone in my makeshift and meager command post within the Western Alliance capitol, thinking
hard about my next move. I called Holtzman, who told me that Vinnery’s appearance might mean that
she had been tipped off.

“But why come here? To destroy the evidence? She knows that’d be impossible. You’ve backed it up
on satnet.”

 “I don’t know why she’s coming in person. Perhaps you’ve bruised her ego. I do know that you
shouldn’t leave. I don’t care what she told you, Colonel. I believe your life depends upon you staying.”

“Message read and understood, sir.”

 “And Colonel, we might need to go public with our evidence before we’re able to round up all the
traitors. President Wong and I have already discussed this, and it’s something we are prepared to do.
No matter what, Vinnery will go down, but we need to take as many with her as we can.”

“Just stall as long as you can. When the Falls Morrow arrives, I’m going to contact your operative on
board. We’ll see what we can come up with. It’s clear Vinnery had help, and I’m betting some of those
people are on board that ship.”

“We’ll do what we can.”



About two hours after my conversation with Holtzman, I sat at a small table in the president’s private
dining room, glancing over a candle and Caesar salad at Ms. Elise Rainey. Wong, Holtzman, and their
guests had already finished their meals and had been leaving when we had arrived, so technically Ms.
Rainey and I had the entire dining room to ourselves. I say technically because Bren, Tat, Ysarm, and
Jiggs loomed warily in the corners, and I had warned them about ogling my dinner guest.

“Don’t worry, sir,” Bren had said. “We’re all trained professionals.”

“Professional wolves,” I had said with a laugh.

Ms. Rainey sipped her wine, then asked. “Your daughter’s just been commissioned.”

“That’s right.”

“You must be very proud.”

“Yes. And scared. We can’t let this generation see the things we’ve seen.”

“And oh, what we’ve seen…”

“Are you still having the nightmares?”

“It’s weird. That was so long ago, but now and then they do come back. It usually takes something
during the day to trigger them.”

“Like a meeting with me. Sorry.”

 “No, it’s all right. Even the slightest things will do it, like someone just casually mentioning Columbia
Colony. That night I’ll go home, climb into bed, and wake up in the middle of the night with bodies lying
all over my room. I’ve tried the drugs, seen the therapists. I keep kidding myself that I’ll heal in time. But
we don’t heal, do we…”

“We manage.”

 She considered that, reached once more for her wine. We ate quietly for a few minutes. When our
entrees arrived, she began cutting her vegetable pizza and asked, “What’s really going on here, Scott?
Off the record.”

“Off the record? It’s big.”

“C’mon, Scott. It’s me.”

“Not this time, Elise. But I’ll tell you this: I’ve never needed you more than I do now.”

“You’re scaring me.”

I nodded slowly. “Talk to me about the Falls Morrow. You have a contact aboard, don’t you?”

“Two actually. What do you need?”

The barest of hisses turned my gaze up, away from my meal—

Even as Ms. Elise Rainey slumped forward onto the table, a bloodstain swelling across the back of her
blouse. And there, standing behind her, was Bren, gripping his QQ60 pistol with attached silencer.
“Fuckin’ reporters,” he muttered, then faced me, the pistol leveled on my forehead. “Sorry, sir. But I’m
afraid there’s going to be a war. And there’s nothing we can do to stop it.”

 I reached across the table, and, with a trembling hand, checked Rainey’s neck for a pulse. I couldn’t
find one. Then, I glanced up at him. Don’t trust anyone. “Bren? Why?”

 “She’s my president. And she knew you’d never go along with this. You’re all about duty, honor, and
the code.”

I searched the room for Tat, Ysarm, and Jiggs. “You killed them, too?”

“The second hardest thing I’ve ever done.” He thrust the pistol at me.

“You think you can get away with this?”

“Tomorrow’s news will report that I was a mole planted by the Mars Militia. It’s not the legacy I
would’ve chosen, but you don’t get too many choices when you’ve been hired to die.”

 The pistol went off as I reached into the bond, willing myself out of the projectile’s path, but I wasn’t fast
enough, and the round grazed my head. I materialized next to Bren, who, before I could stop him,
shoved the pistol into his mouth, jerked his finger, and showered me with blood and gray matter. He fell
back, knocking me onto my rump, as pins and needles poked my cheek and wove into my ear. Blinking
blood from my eyes, I caught a glimpse of Ms. Rainey before I passed out.



 Skinned up and monitoring the Western Alliance tactical channel as well as Paul’s channel, Halitov and I
hit the maglev platform’s stairwell and slipped up to the first level, pausing near a two-meter tall bank of
lockers. A databar in my HUV indicated that Paul’s tac was functioning and his position appeared on a
3-D map of his command post within a bookstore/café cordoned off by three particle cannon bunkers.
Halitov and I would slip along the perimeter, dodging from bunker to bunker, until we got close enough
to materialize in front of him, fire the darts, and pray the antimnemo took effect before he could escape.
But as usual, our timing was shit, our plans torn from our fingers and express-mailed to Hell.

 With a rush of air and a computer voice announcement, a maglev train rumbled around the corner ahead,
its blue-and-silver nose slicing forward, the passenger compartments behind seemingly empty. I listened
to the skipchatter over Paul’s tactical channel:

“White Star Five, you secured that train, didn’t you?”

“Affirmative, sir. Complete lockdown.”

“Then why is it entering my perimeter?”

“Sir, I don’t know, sir!”

“Aw, shit, they’re getting set up,” Halitov said over our private channel. “That train’s loaded with troops.
Here they come!”

At least the company commanders recognized the old Trojan Horse gambit and ordered their people to
open fire. Cannon flashes erupted from all twenty-one bunkers lining the platform’s perimeter, and the
train’s nose exploded under the barrage, tattered alloy tumbling across the tracks, crashing through
windows, and hurtling into the lockers beside us.

 As Paul’s Wardens continued laying down a fierce barrage of suppressing fire, I realized exactly what
the Eastern Alliance Marines were doing, but because I couldn’t contact the Wardens without giving up
my location and identity, all I could do was watch as enemy troops arrived in their airjeeps—not from the
main entrance behind the train, but from outside. In fact, the train had not been a Trojan Horse but
merely a diversion to misdirect the Wardens’ fire while Marines penetrated the station via the nearest
platform down rail. From there, they would advance on to finish Paul’s battalion, the whole strike
carefully coordinated by Paul himself.

 With white-knuckled grips on our rifles, we sprang away from the lockers, hit the wall, then found the
bond and sprinted sideways across a bank of windows that exploded behind us as Marines outside
targeted our silhouettes.

“Maybe it’s time we checked the classifieds for another job,” Halitov groaned, hopping down from the
wall and hustling to the first bunker, his skin coruscating with reflected rounds.

“Who are you guys?” asked a young, bug-eyed sergeant directing the two cannon operators.

“Don’t mind us,” Halitov answered the woman. “Just passing through.”

 “Sergeant, forget the train,” I told her. “Direct your fire outside!” I pointed past the bunker, toward the
shattered windows, as an airjeep raced by.

The sergeant eyed the train, the windows, saw two more airjeeps, then it dawned on her. “Palladino?
Martin? Bring those cannons around!”

 I flashed her a thumbs-up, then bolted on after Halitov, who was already halfway to the next bunker,
some thirty yards ahead.

 We kept tight to the storefronts, particle fire tossing up sparks and punching holes in everything, the
incoming more fierce than anything I had ever experienced. Nearly every movement brought my skin into
a round.

 Above the storefronts, a quick salvo from a wild airjeep gunner shattered another bay of windows,
sending the glass down on us as another three airjeeps, tight on the heels of that fire, penetrated the
station. Two banked right, their single cannon operators leveling fire on the bunkers while the third pulled
straight up, wheeled around, then strafed Paul’s people from the rear. Two bunker cannons exploded,
along with their operators and mobile fuel systems, and you couldn’t tell what was metal and what was
flesh anymore. But Halitov and I repressed the horrific images and kept streaking along the wall, drawing
closer to Paul’s command center. A red blip flashed in my HUV, indicating Paul was still there—and that
blip drove me harder, faster.

 A terrific thunderclap threw Halitov back toward me as a duty-free gift shop succumbed to a grenade
blast, the fireball swallowing us before we dropped to our knees. My skin level plunged to forty-two
percent as the ball passed, leaving a blinding black cloud in its wake. An infrared view via our tactical
computers guided us forward, through the smoke, until we reached the next row of stores.

 Opposite us, across the platform, ten, maybe a dozen airjeeps buzzed across the zone, their pilots deftly
evading streams of cannon fire and small-arms fire from the scores of Wardens posted along the
catwalks some ten meters above. I’d already seen a handful of those Wardens get maimed or shredded,
what was left tumbling to thump on the deck. We were reliving the massacre at Columbia, and I couldn’t
stand it. Couldn’t stand it at all.

 “Jesus Christ!” Halitov cried as we threaded between bodies lying before a smoldering bunker. “Look at
these guys! Where is Paul? Where is he?”

“Just go, man, go!” I shouted, then craned my head.

 An airjeep some forty meters out swooped down, its gunner intent on locking his bead. I whirled, lifted
my rifle, locked a bead of my own, wearing down his skin until he finally blew off the airjeep’s back. The
pilot switched gun operation to the computer, and the cannon swung back on me and Halitov. I turned
and ran, rounds nipping my shoulders.

 Back at South Point Academy, Major Yokito Yakata had shared with us an old saying: During combat,
soldiers’ brains turn to water and run out their ears. All they have to go on is instinct. And while I clung to
my instincts, Halitov’s brain turned not to water but in on itself, battling with the mnemosyne. He
stumbled, fell. I went to him. He looked at me, gaze vague, head shaking, words coming out,
incomprehensible at first, then:

 “Twenty-two-sixty-six. Mining of bauxite begins on fifth planet in Ross Two-fifty-eight solar system.
Inte-Micro Corporation CEO Tamer Yatanaya names planet ‘Allah-Trope’ and declares it retreat for
Muslims being persecuted by Eastern Alliance powers. Allah-Trope becomes first offworld colony with
predominately one religion.”

 As Halitov went on, I stared at him and saw myself. The image scared the hell out of me. My friend
convulsed a moment, then collapsed. His combat skin faded. I shouldered his weapon, dug my arms
beneath his pits, lifted, and dragged him out there, as the particle fire sparked and ricocheted near his
boots.

 I reached the next smoldering bunker, hauled Halitov over the mangled bodies of fellow Wardens, then
lay him behind the remaining blast plates that stood only a meter or so above the deck but should protect
him from stray rounds. I shrugged off his rifle, lay it across his chest, then placed both of his hands on it,
should he awaken and need to immediately fire. I checked his pulse: rapid but very much present. I didn’t
know what else to do for him, and I could already hear him swearing over his inability to help, but my
own internal swearing was louder because I needed him. Badly. His prejudice was a lot stronger than
mine. I understood too keenly what Paul was feeling, and I worried that my understanding might make
me hesitate.

“I’ll be back for you,” I said, more a promise to myself than to Halitov.

 Still hunched over, I pocketed his QQ60 pistol loaded with the hiza darts, left the bunker, and hightailed
along the last row of storefronts until, at the corner, I reached a row of bunkers five abreast outside the
café. The cannons there boomed, and an airjeep took a direct hit, shedding smoke and metal as it
flat-spun down to shatter across the platform. Cringing from the explosion, I slipped into the café,
scuttling between bookshelves and display racks. I abandoned my rifle and gripped both QQ60 pistols.
The moment I spotted Paul, I would empty both magazines.

Two aisles later, I neared the back of the café, where, according to my HUV, Paul had set up a bunker
perimeter behind a serving counter. I peered around a shelf corner and lost my breath. I wasn’t scared. I
wasn’t shocked.
I was astonished.

Paul crouched down beside the counter, aiming a pistol at his father’s head.

Colonel J. D. Beauregard had come to stop his son?

“It’s too late,” Paul cried. “And it was all your fucking fault!”

“It’s not too late!” the colonel hollered as automatic weapons fire nearly drowned him out.

 I thought back to the docking module, to something the sergeant had said, something I had forgotten to
ask him about: “I have a huge problem letting you two on board my station without any record of a log-in
or verification of your IDs. You’re the second party this week with similar orders.”

Colonel Beauregard must’ve been that other party, and if he had planned to stop his son, his plan had
gone terribly awry.

And there I was, caught in the middle of a battle and a domestic drama that could decide the war’s
outcome.

What the hell was I supposed to do? Make my move and kill the colonel’s son—right in front of him?

Could I even do that? As much as I hated Paul, could I really kill him?

I didn’t know. I just didn’t know.

Maybe if I had to, I would kill him.

Maybe I could just capture him before he hurt his father.

I weighed my options:

If I spring on him, he could still manage to fire that pistol and kill me or the colonel.

If I call his name, that would create a second-long standoff until he willed himself away.

If I will myself behind him, fire, then I might have a chance to get his weapon.

 During my contemplation, Paul’s XO, a Ms. Duma Knight, had slipped up behind me. She tapped the
side of my head with the muzzle of her particle rifle. “Drop your weapons!”

I tightened my grip on the pistols, froze, considered taking her out before she could fire, but I couldn’t
waste time. I reached into the bond, and, without time to bypass the mnemosyne, used them to will
myself behind Paul. I materialized there—even as Paul turned, saw me, opened his mouth.

There wasn’t time to empty the magazines, but I got off four darts, all striking his chest and sticking
before I chucked the guns and lunged at him.

19 February, 2322
 Holtzman’s security people had come just after the shots had been fired. I learned later that I had been
rushed to the nearest trauma center, treated, and admitted overnight for observation. Ms. Rainey, Bren,
Tat, Ysarm, and Jiggs had been pronounced dead at the scene.

 From my hospital bed, I watched the midnight news reports as Vinnery’s story spun across the
airwaves. Bren was, indeed, linked to the Mars Militia, and while I had shared the truth with Holtzman
and Wong, who’d come to visit me, they suggested I do nothing until Vinnery arrived, at which time we’d
all confront her and go public with the evidence of her vote tampering and conspiring to have me
murdered. But I couldn’t bear the thought that those who had assisted her would vanish into the network,
only to reappear at some future moment to once again undermine peace and stability between the
alliances. I felt certain that something about my experience with Paul Beauregard would provide a clue in
how to deal with Vinnery. I just couldn’t put my finger on it. So I just lay there, grieving and reliving one
of the most painful moments of my life, searching in vain for connections, sometimes seeing them then
realizing that I saw only what I wanted to see.

 Later, during the wee hours, as my wounded head throbbed and I drifted in and out of sleep, something
emerged from my thoughts, something about the guilty conscience of a traitor.

15

 Paul Beauregard hadonly wanted to save his mother, but he had been willing to risk far too much. He
had not been willing to make the same sacrifice that his father had, and in his decision to betray the
colonies, Paul had once and for all reminded us that in his heart he was not a soldier. Not a soldier at all.

 As I threw myself at Paul, two shots rang out, one from the XO’s rifle, the other from Paul’s pistol. The
first round knocked my combat skin to zero, the second caught me point-blank in the shoulder and blew
off my left arm at the bicep. It all happened so fast that I didn’t feel a thing and dropped onto Paul. I tried
wresting the pistol from his grip as we both fell to the deck. Only then did I notice blood jetting from my
stump. Paul shoved me back, and the drain from accessing the bond along with the sudden blood loss
gripped me in dizziness and nausea. I rolled away, came up on my hand and knees, stared down the
barrel of his pistol, my shoulder throbbing as I turned and glanced vaguely at my shattered limb. The
shakes came on violently as I sat, tucked my stump into my chest.

“Let me shoot him, sir!” cried Duma Knight from behind us.

“Hold your fire!” Paul ordered.

I glanced past Paul to the colonel. “Sir, are you all right, sir?”

 The colonel just sat there, sweating and leering at Paul. “Letting my son come here was a test of his
loyalty, Major. I couldn’t believe he was a traitor. But he is. And he’s convinced his XO that I’m the
traitor.”

 “Maybe you both are,” I said. “A lot of people died out there so you could test your son’s loyalty. You
suspected this might be a trap—and you betrayed their trust.”

“The Eastern Alliance will not take this station, Major. And our relationship with our new allies in the
Western Alliance will remain strong. I’ve made sure of that.” The colonel regarded his son. “Now, Paul.
Drop that fucking weapon.”

Paul lolled his head back, swung the weapon drunkenly from me to his father. The hiza darts were taking
affect. “You still think you can give me orders—after what you did to her? She’s your wife! My mother!
You didn’t even try to save her!”

The colonel bore his teeth. “We do not negotiate with terrorists.”

I glanced back to the XO. “What are you going to do? Let him shoot his father?”

 The woman stood there, panting, shifting the rifle between me and Colonel Beauregard. “Captain,” she
called to Paul. “Is your father telling the truth?”

 Instead of answering, Paul whipped around and fired, striking the XO in the face as she attempted to
skin up. The single round blew most of her head off, and I winced as she crumpled.

 Paul blinked hard at me, trying to focus. “You’re the one who told them, didn’t you. Somehow you got
back and told them. But it doesn’t matter, Scott. We’re all fucked. And now I show you what duty and
honor really get you.” He thrust his pistol forward. “After everything you’ve done, you’re going to die in
this pathetic little train station. That’s the military for you.”

I closed my eyes, fought for the bond, but found only an amorphous feeling somewhere between
numbness and sensation. I tensed, waiting for the report of his pistol, heard only a dull exhale, followed
by the slight shuffle of boots.

 When I looked up, a Ka-bar sprouted from Paul’s back, a Ka-bar gripped by a horrified Colonel
Beauregard, who slowly removed his hand, then suddenly wrenched the blade from Paul’s back. The
colonel rolled his son over, then took him into his lap. He cradled Paul’s head, swore through his tears,
and began rocking. “My only son…my only son…”

Several books dropped to the floor behind me, and there was Halitov, stumbling toward us,
one-handing his rifle and rubbing his eyes. I couldn’t read his expression as he gazed at the colonel and
Paul, but when he glanced to me, saw my own tears, he just lowered his head and sighed. “I’m sorry.”

We all were, but no one more than Colonel J. D. Beauregard, who, in the days to come, would enlist
our new allies to help free his wife.



 The attack on the Exxo-Tally ring station lasted no more than a few hours, thanks to the three battalions
Colonel Beauregard had hidden aboard. We scored our first joint victory with our new allies, and rumor
had it that the war would be over before year’s end. I hoped so. My body couldn’t stand much more
abuse.

As the colonel’s forces moped up from the battle, I was taken to a local hospital and received surgery
on my stump, after which nurses wheeled me into a Spartan recovery room.

 “I’m sick and tired of winding up here,” I told Halitov, scowling at the machines and placards and
canisters labeled biohazard.

 He leaned back in the chair beside my gurney, folded his hands behind his head. “Hey, man. You’re just
living up to our mantra.”

“I didn’t know we had one.”
 “Shit, yeah.” He winked. “Live dangerously, eat hospital food. And get this: their spaghetti and meatballs
come from a can. From a can!”

 I snorted, gingerly touched the nanotech regeneration tube screwed into my shoulder. The docs would
try to grow me a new arm, but odds were I’d be fitted with a prosthetic within a year, just like my
brother. I wondered if Jing would accept the fact that her fiancé had been maimed. Then again, I was
assuming she was still alive and hadn’t been brainwiped. I glanced once more to the tray near my gurney,
where I had placed my tablet. I leaned over and drummed a knuckle on the screen.

“Relax. Brooks’ll call,” Halitov said.

“Maybe something went wrong, and she’s thinking of a way to tell me.”

“Maybe you should stop worrying about it until she calls.”

“They either wiped her or killed her, I know it,” I said. “Everybody dies.”

“Except us. We get to watch.”

“You call that a bedside manner?”

“I call it the truth.”

The tablet beeped, and I ripped it from the tray. “Anything?” I asked Ms. Brooks.

 “I’m sorry, Scott. I’m afraid the rescue team was shot down before they could land. Our allies tell me
that the Eastern Alliance’s flotilla is still there.”

Halitov shouldered his way into camera view. “Ma’am, request permission to go after her.”

“I’m sorry, Captain, but—”

“Don’t make me go AWOL, ma’am. Nothing new there.”

A smile nicked the corners of my mouth as I watched Halitov argue for leading his own rescue mission.
Ms. Brooks gazed dubiously at him, unmoved.

“I’ll be going, too,” I told her when Halitov had finished. “I can still fire a weapon.”

“If you think I’ll let you lead a rescue mission now, you’re not only insulting my intelligence, but you’re
betraying your lack thereof.”

I winced, sat up. “We can’t leave her there. Please…”

She fidgeted, finally met my gaze. “Let me talk to the colonel about this, and I’ll get back to you.”

The screen went blank.

Halitov grabbed my arm. “We’re not waiting.”
“We’re going AWOL?”

“Does it matter anymore?”

“Rooslin, we can’t.”

“Oh yeah, we can.”

 “No, I mean how’re we supposed to get there? Float around in the vacuum, stick out our thumbs, and
try hitching a ride?”

 “We’ll just hijack an ATC,” he said. “Remember how Eugene did it? All you need is a gun and an
attitude. I got both.”

 “Oh, that sounds good. We’ll go in with no team, no firepower, and a couple of pilots who don’t want
to be there in the first place. Then we somehow blast our way through the flotilla, get down to the moon,
break into the facility, and rescue her.”

“Exactly. And in that order.”

“Forget it. We can’t go without help.”

“She’s your wife, man.”

“Fiancée. Now, wait a minute. Yeah, maybe that’s it. If we can get a chip out to him, maybe—”

“A chip out to who?”

I sat up. “Let’s get to a comm hub.”

“What’re you talking about?”

“What am I talking about? You’re the one who gave me the idea.”

“What?”

I sighed through a smile. That was Halitov. Fiercely loyal, incredibly dense.



 Nine hours and forty-five minutes later, Mr. Eugene Val d’Or and eight guardsmen from Icillica docked
with the station. They had come in a heavily armored ATC and had jammed the cargo bays with particle
rifles and explosives confiscated from the garrison at Colyad.

 “Didn’t think I’d ever see you again,” Val d’Or said, shaking my hand in the docking module and trying
to ignore my missing arm. He regarded Halitov. “Didn’t want to see you again.”

Halitov wriggled his brows. “And I thought you’d miss me the most.”

Val d’Or shot Halitov a crooked grin, then waved us through the docking tube and into his ship. “Too
bad you couldn’t get the colonel’s blessing,” he called back.
“The colonel claims he’s sending a battle group to take out the flotilla there,” I told him. “But Ms.
Brooks says she’s unsure when they’ll arrive, meaning they might never arrive.”

“You want a rescue operation done right? You have to do it yourself.”

“Absolutely. So what lies did you tell to get here?”

 “They were complex. They were many. But we three—as much as I hate to admit it in Halitov’s
case—we three are brothers. Like the old Earth Marines. Once a guardsman, always a guardsman, even
if you now wear a Wardens uniform. One of us calls, we come. Now, then. If you’ll deactivate your tacs,
we’ll get under way.”

 I knew the moment we did that, the colonel would be alerted, though he could no longer track our
location via satnet. I didn’t care anymore. I needed to know one way or the other about Jing, and I
wouldn’t wait for the colonel to get around to dispatching that battle group. Halitov was just as eager,
and I had forgotten that he had his own agenda for going. But my memory was jarred when we reached
Nereid and were hailed by two atmoattack fighters from the security frigate Mao Triggor. Somewhere
behind all those cannons and alloy blast plates sat a midshipman at her station, a midshipman who just
happened to be Rooslin Halitov’s sister.

“Still hailing us,” the pilot said.

 Val d’Or stood behind the man, rubbing his jaw nervously. “We’ll deal with them in a minute. The nuke
is spun up. Stand by to take out the frigate.”

“Belay that order,” Halitov cried from his jumpseat. “Eugene, my sister’s aboard that ship!”

“What?” he called back.

“My sister’s aboard that ship! You can’t take her out!”

“There’s a piece of information you could’ve shared BEFORE WE TAWTED OUT!”

“Is there another way through?” I asked Val d’Or.

“No way. They’ve already pinpointed our position. Two more frigates are en route. If we don’t punch a
hole and get down there now, this mission is over.”

“Why don’t you try an emergency tawt?” Halitov asked.

“You want to calculate the jump?” Val d’Or countered. “Because our computer sure as hell can’t.”

Halitov threw up his safety bars and stormed toward the cockpit. “Open a channel to the frigate.”

 Val d’Or placed himself between the cockpit and the hold, raised his index finger at Halitov. “Get back
in your seat.”

 In one powerful motion, Halitov gripped Val d’Or by the shoulders and lifted him aside. Then he burst
into the cockpit and grabbed the pilot’s shoulder. “Just open that fucking channel!”
The pilot, a lean young man, knew better than to argue. “Channel’s open.”

“You’re making a mistake,” Val d’Or screamed.

“Mao Triggor, this is ATC Five-Niner-Seven. Request permission to speak with Midshipman Dobraska
Halitov. This is a priority-one request.”

“ATC Five-Niner-Seven, this is Captain Jung Park. We will not honor any requests until you broadcast
your IDPO immediately.”

 Val d’Or yanked Halitov around, got in his face. “We tell them who we are and where we came from,
they’ll fire on us!”

“Send the IDPO,” Halitov ordered the pilot.

“Belay that,” cried Val d’Or, drawing a pistol from his waist and aiming it at Halitov. “You want my
help? You do it my way.”

 Captain Park’s voice boomed once more. “ATC Five-Niner-Seven. Broadcast your IDPO
immediately. Otherwise, I’m going to blow you from my sky.”

“Rooslin,” I said firmly. “Eugene’s right. We ID ourselves, he’ll fire on us. But I have another idea. Let’s
go talk to the captain—personally.”

“Oh, no way. No fuckin’ way,” said Val d’Or.

Halitov and I closed our eyes in unison, reached deep down, past the mnemosyne—

And opened our eyes on the Mao Triggor’s bridge. Two security officers were on us, even as I raised
my good hand.

 “Conditioned soldiers, and Wardens no less,” said Captain Jung Park, a middle-aged Asian man with a
crewcut and sinister-looking brows. He glanced to a monitor as a computer scanned our images and
locked onto our identities. “Captain Rooslin Halitov and Major Scott St. Andrew, Colonial Wardens.”

“That’s right, Captain,” I said. “Mr. Halitov has a sister aboard your ship.”

 “So I’ve just learned. She’s on her way up.” Park moved slowly to Halitov. “Tell me, Captain, did you
come here for a family reunion, to surrender, or perhaps, to defect?”

 “Rooslin!” shouted Dobraska Halitov, her blonde hair tied in a neat bun, her eyes bearing an uncanny
resemblance to Rooslin’s. She broke past the security officers behind us and nearly leapt on her brother.
It had been a while since I had seen my friend cry, but he had good reason. On the day Halitov had
shipped out to the academy, Dobraska had been there to see him off, and that was the last time they had
seen each other before she had been conscripted into the Eastern Alliance Navy. As she pulled back, her
finger went to the gray at his temples. “What happened?”

“We can’t talk about it now.”

“How did you find me?”
“Doesn’t matter. I should’ve found you a long time ago.”

“But now you’re POWs. You shouldn’t have come.”

Halitov glanced to me.

 I cleared my throat, not having a plan, only a premonition that if I could stall the captain long enough, an
answer would come. “Sir, my friend and I are en route to the research facility on Nereid. My fiancée,
Katya Jing, is a POW there. We’re going in with a small commando team to rescue her.”

Halitov’s jaw nearly slipped from his face. “Scott?”

Park brought those sinister brows together, then abruptly smiled. “You expect me to believe that,
Major?”

 “Yes, sir. And we could use your help. All you need to do is let us pass through, and no shots will be
fired.”

“This is ridiculous, Major. I believe you’ve lost more than just your arm.”

“Is my request any more ridiculous than this entire war? How many friends have you seen die for
nothing?”

 “They died defending the Alliances. They died honorably. But Major, we’re not here to debate the
validity of this war. You’ve willed yourselves into enemy territory, and unless you plan on using your
conditioning to leave, you’ll be placed under arrest, thrown in the brig, and probably be shipped down to
the moon for study.”

“Sir, the ATC has just tawted out,” reported one of Park’s tactical officers.

“So much for being brothers,” Halitov muttered.

“Well now, it seems you’ve nowhere to go,” said Parks. “Unless you can will yourselves down to
Nereid. But from what I understand, bridging a distance like that is impossible.”

“Scott,” Halitov sang in a warning tone. “What the hell are we doing?”

“We’re surrendering.”

 Parks gestured for his security officers to lead us out, and, surprisingly, he allowed Halitov’s sister to
accompany us.

Inside the lift, Halitov asked, “Did you do this for me? Because next time would you mind asking first?”

 I glanced at him, then looked down, widening my gaze on my tac. He understood and discreetly
reactivated his.

16

 I sat inmy cell, digging fingers between the regeneration tube and my arm, eyes tearing as I struggled for
an itch I would never reach and fought against the phantom knives and ghostly flames. The docs had
discussed some biofeedback treatment that would ease the phantom limb pain. I didn’t know what that
was, but at that moment I would have killed for it.

 Halitov had been placed in the cell across from mine, and he’d been sitting there for hours, catching up
with his sister. Again, I was surprised that she had been allowed to spend so much time with him. Despite
those evil-looking brows, Captain Jung Park had a good heart. Siblings, once torn apart by the war, had
finally been reunited, and Park considered that more important than blindly following protocols regarding
prisoners of war. The man had earned my respect.

 A battle stations alert sounded over the shipwide intercom, and Dobraska said a quick good-bye as a
security officer opened a breach in the cell’s force beams.

“What do you think?” Halitov asked.

“Well, if that’s a Colonial battle group out there, then they should pick up our tac signals—hopefully
before they engage this ship.”

“You think we’ll be that lucky? Linda Haspel is still out there. She’s probably sticking pins in her little
Rooslin Halitov doll right now.”

 We sat there for maybe another hour, ears pricked on the bulkheads as we anticipated signs of incoming
fire. I didn’t know about Halitov, but my pulse raced. Every minute of not knowing drained the life from
me as efficiently as my failed conditioning.

Finally, I shot to my feet as the brig’s hatch opened, and Captain Jung Park strode quickly inside. Had
he come to taunt us? Interrogate us? “Major, Captain, you’ll be leaving now.”

“Where are we going?” asked Halitov.

“You’ll be heading down to the moon,” he answered evenly.

 My heart dropped. The colonel’s battle group had not arrived, and we were being shipped down to the
research facility so that Alliance military scientists could do everything short of lobotomizing us.

“Captain,” I began somberly. “Thank you for letting my friend talk to his sister.”

“I have a family myself, Major. And now I hope your people are as understanding.”

 I wasn’t sure what he meant by that, but our situation became clear as we stepped onto a catwalk
overlooking the main docking bay, where two ATCs bearing Colonial Warden insignia had docked. A
full platoon of troops had fanned out, their rifles trained on Park’s security detail.

“Sir?” I asked the captain.

 “One of your battle groups is out there, Major. I’m sure that comes as no surprise. They’ve captured
our entire flotilla and ordered your release, which is why I said you’ll be heading down to the moon—to
rescue your fiancée.”

“Yes, sir,” I said, then mounted the staircase.

“Scott, I need to talk to the admiral here,” said Halitov. “There has to be something we can do about my
sister. I won’t let her be interned.”

“I doubt we’ll be in the admiral’s or the colonel’s good graces after this, but you can try.”

 “Sir,” called the platoon commander, a young man of no more than twenty who marched toward us, his
expression so intense that it bordered on comical. “First Lieutenant Tim Roth, sir! We’re here to escort
you back to the Thomas Regal, sir!”

“Negative, Lieutenant. We’re heading down to the moon.”

“Sir, those are not my orders, sir.”

“No, Lieutenant. They’re mine.”

 I left the confused boy in my wake and climbed aboard the ATC, accepting a tablet from the co-pilot. I
immediately called Admiral Anne Forrick, the battle group’s commander, who spent the better part of
five minutes booming at Halitov and I for recklessly endangering our lives. When I told her that we hadn’t
finished “recklessly endangering our lives” and were requesting permission to head down to the moon,
she flatly refused. But a bit more coaxing and the promise that we’d allow her troops to secure the facility
before we entered finally made her give in.

 A mere two hours later, Halitov and I were running frantically down a hallway within the facility’s
rotating ring that, like the Exxo-Tally station, produced near Earth-normal gravity. We found the
personnel quarters, searched another hall for the hatch number given to us by a first sergeant, and burst
into the room to find Jing lying on a gelrack, that same first sergeant standing nearby, skinned up and
giving orders to his squad. “Sirs!” he said, snapping to attention.

I ignored him and dropped to my knees beside Jing’s bed. I didn’t know her status, because I had
deliberately not asked when the sergeant had contacted me. I could not bear to have some noncom tell
me over the tactical frequency that my fiancée had been brainwiped or was dead. I needed to learn for
myself. Jing glanced vaguely at me, then at Halitov.

“Katya, it’s me, Scott. Katya?”

She craned her head, squinted hard in thought, then suddenly widened her eyes. “Do you have any idea
what I’ve been through?”

“Katya?”

“The drugs, the needles, the tests, day in and day out. All I can say is, you better have brought that
wedding ring.”

Halitov chuckled. “Yeah, she’s all right.”

I took her head in my hand, closed my eyes, and kissed her long and passionately.

“I get the next kiss,” said Halitov.

 Jing broke the embrace, smirked at him, then softened her gaze on me. “We’ll have time later. Now,”
she added teasingly, “where’s my ring?”
“I don’t have the ring. All I have is me. Or at least most of me.”

She touched my regeneration tube. “What happened?”

“Paul.”

“Did you get him?”

“We tried. But it was the colonel. He did it.”

“Oh my god.”

“It’s terrible, all right,” said Halitov. “But the colonel did the right thing. He remembered Columbia.”

On that grave note I stood. “Let’s get out of here.”

“I’m still drugged up,” Jing said. “You’ll have to carry me.”

I lifted my stump and frowned.

Halitov lifted his brows. “I’ll carry you.”

“Sergeant?” I called, smirking at my sexually deprived friend. “Get two medics and a long backboard in
here ASAP.”

“Sir, yes, sir!”



 A week after leaving Nereid, Halitov, Jing, and I sat in Ms. Brooks’s office aboard Vanguard One,
waiting for her to get out of a meeting. Halitov and I had just finished our most recent treatment with Dr.
Vesbesky, and I couldn’t say for certain whether it was his efforts or our own, but according to the good
doctor’s analysis, we were, at least for the moment, aging at a normal pace. Vesbesky said he and
scientists on Exeter were developing a treatment to actually reverse the damage. We knew our aged
bodies would revert to their prior condition if we spent an extended period of time inside the Minsalo
Caves, but we also knew the effect would not last. The idea was to make it permanent. Halitov and I
remained dubious of Vesbesky’s efforts; still, we were two soldiers who actually did want to live forever.

 Of course, that would never happen, winning the war was beginning to seem less improbable. Joint
Colonial and Western Alliance forces had won back three more systems, and Ms. Elise Rainey’s news
reports took on an almost jovial tone. Inter-system communications were improving, given our new
victories, and I sent off a chip to my father and brother. Amazingly, I received a reply just two days
afterward. Jarrett was recovering slowly but steadily and getting used to the idea that he would become a
cyborg. I had told him about my arm, said we would commiserate the next time we got together. He told
me to stop feeling sorry for myself, then tilted the camera toward my father. Dad looked good and said
he was working with one of Inte-Micro’s subsidiaries. He said he liked the job and the people, but most
of all he liked working under a real sky—even if you still couldn’t breathe the air. As a geologist, he had
resigned to living his life in a hole, but life on Kennedy-Centauri had freed him. He didn’t miss our
homeworld one bit and was getting ready to put a deposit on a small condominium located in one of
Plymouth’s suburbs. He did, however, miss me and told me no less than three times during the brief
message.
 A frazzled Ms. Brooks rushed into her office, apologized, told us to sit tight another moment, then called
her assistant, saying, “Is she out there? Very good. I’ll let you know.” She pursed her lips and faced us.
“Paul’s mother, Mrs. Julia Beauregard, would like to speak with you.”

“Why?” Halitov asked, already shifting in his seat.

“I’m not sure, and I’m not comfortable with asking. But this is up to you.”

“Really? You don’t call this an ambush?” Halitov glanced to the door. “Talk about pressure…”

 “Actually, Mrs. Beauregard came by on her way out. She’s going home, but she wanted to see you
first.”

“I think it’s a bad idea,” said Jing. “And I’m not sure I can deal with this right now.”

Halitov’s brows tightened. “She looking for closure or what?”

“I don’t care what she’s looking for,” I said. “The colonel did something I doubt any of us could do.
And now his wife wants to say something. We should listen. We owe it to the man.”

Jing’s gaze fell to her lap. She sighed in disgust, then said, “All right. Bring on the guilt and stress.”

 I cocked a brow at Rooslin, who groaned. “Bring her in, but I can’t promise I won’t tell her what a rat
fuck her son was.”

“She doesn’t need to hear that,” I said sharply. “And you’ll behave like an officer.”

“Yes, you will,” added Ms. Brooks.

Halitov threw up his hands. “Let’s get this over with.”

 Ms. Brooks contacted her assistant, who escorted Mrs. Beauregard into the office. Regal-looking, with
snow-white hair and sad, blue eyes, the colonel’s wife managed to smile briefly as Ms. Brooks made
introductions. Then came an awkward silence as Mrs. Beauregard took a seat and clutched her purse
tightly to her breast. “This won’t take long. I guess I’m here to say that I’m sorry for what my son did.
Not many people know this, but everything that happened is my fault.”

I glanced to Jing for her reaction, but she kept her head low and scratched nervously at her pant leg.
Halitov set his jaw and nodded.

 Mrs. Beauregard went on: “It was my fault that I got kidnapped in the first place. I was tired of having
no privacy, tired of having rude and insensitive security people around me every hour of every day. So I
slipped away. Went on a shopping spree. And an Alliance recon team snatched me.” Her eyes brimmed
with tears, and she began losing her breath.

“Mrs. Beauregard, if this is—”

The colonel’s wife waved off Ms. Brooks. “I’m all right. It’s just that if I hadn’t gone fucking shopping,
my son would still be alive.”
 “You don’t know that,” Jing said. “Anything could’ve happened. You didn’t ask Paul to betray the
colonies—did you?”

“Of course not. And I knew when they got me that my husband would do the right thing. He and I
understand that we don’t live normal lives. There are responsibilities much greater than the two of us. He
would not be blackmailed. He’s a good soldier. He always has been.”

“And he expected the same from Paul, but that was never what Paul wanted,” I said. “What he wanted
was to tell his father the truth, but he never could.”

She closed her eyes. “I’ve known that for years. And I tried to tell my husband, but he wouldn’t listen to
me. Only to Paul.”

I took in a deep breath, then tried to exhale away the uneasiness and the pain. “I’m sorry for what
happened, ma’am. And I guess you could go on blaming yourself, but Paul bargained with the Alliances.
That was his choice. Not yours.”

 She pondered that, blotting her eyes with a tissue. “I was a good mother. I tried to do everything I could
for him. And I don’t care if you don’t forgive me. Please try to forgive him. Please…” Mrs. Beauregard
stood, and Ms. Brooks rushed forward. They exchanged a few hushed words, then Ms. Brooks saw her
to the door.

Halitov sat there, shaking his head.

 Jing backhanded tears from her eyes, sniffled, then reached for my hand. As I took hers, I leaned
toward Halitov and said, “Thanks.”

 “For what? Keeping my mouth shut? You know, she came here to explain it to us. She couldn’t leave it
alone. And you know what? I don’t forgive her. And I don’t forgive her son. Think about it. Some rich
bitch colonel’s wife can’t stand her bodyguards, goes shopping, and fucks up the entire war effort.”
Halitov chuckled darkly. “That’s just great. Just great.”

“What about you, Ms. Brooks?” Jing asked. “I’ve never heard you offer an opinion on any of this.”

 Ms. Brooks dropped hard into her chair, leaned back, and shut her eyes. “People like the colonel and
me, we’ve convinced ourselves that our duty is more important than relationships and families. But for me
at least, being a martyr is getting old. Very old.”

 Jing edged forward on her chair. “So do you think the colonel did the right thing by refusing to bargain
for his wife?”

 “As horrible as it may sound, yes, I think he made the right call. But he could have never seen the
consequences. And if I were him right now, I’d be thinking that the price of service is just way too high.
First he had to come to terms with the loss of his wife. Then he was forced to kill his own son. I couldn’t
go on after that. I don’t know how he does.”

 Halitov abruptly stood. “Ma’am? The captain requests permission to leave, go to the bar, and get
seriously drunk.”

Brooks smiled faintly. “I’m right behind you, Captain.”
“Me, too,” said Jing.

“I’ll catch up,” I said. “I’m not finished moving.”



 Ms. Brooks had secured larger and more comfortable quarters for us aboard Vanguard One, and I had
transferred everything out of my old quarters, save for a few books, photographs, and that ridiculous tree
Paul had given me as a get well present. He had said that I needed “a little greenery in my life.” I had not
watered the thing, and its limbs sagged a bit, its heart-shaped leaves and pink flowers brittle and turning
brown along the edges. I stood there, staring at the tree, trying to decide what I should do with it. Paul’s
actions had already made an indelible mark. I didn’t need a tree to remind me of him.

 After asking around at the bar, Halitov’s sister said she wanted the redbud, and later that evening I
carried it down to her quarters. Thanks to Ms. Brooks, Dobraska had been “interned” aboard Vanguard
One until such time that she would be transferred to a camp on Rexi-Calhoon. Ms. Brooks assured
Halitov that that transfer would never happen. It never did.

 The story of that tree does not end with Halitov’s sister. About ten years afterward, during a trip to a
nursery on Rexi-Calhoon to buy plants for a home I had bought there, I came across another redbud. An
attached label explained that the redbud is also called the Judas Tree, from the belief that Judas Iscariot
in the Christian Bible hanged himself from such a tree. Was it just a coincidence that Paul, a traitor to the
colonies, had chosen to give me a tree named after one of the most famous traitors in history? Or had he
been trying to tell me something?

19 February, 2322

I awoke with a start in my hospital bed and immediately accessed my tablet. I remembered that
President Vinnery had, several weeks prior, sent me a list of intelligence officers she had wanted
upgraded to level A7. Funny thing was, she had asked why I hadn’t pried into the request. In truth, I
hadn’t given it a second thought until she had queried. The memo had seemed in order, and there was
nothing suspicious about upgrading security clearances to people working in volatile zones. The list of
names appeared on my screen, all fourteen of them.

“It can’t be this easy,” I muttered aloud.

 The computer showed me log-in dates and times, then cross-referenced them with election postings
from representatives of Mars and Jupiter colonies. Was it a coincidence that all fourteen officers had
been logged into the system during the election postings? I checked their individual duty logs, which
unfortunately looked in order. Then I reviewed the supervisor’s log, and there was nothing suspicious
there. A call came in from Holtzman’s operative aboard the Falls Morrow, and while he believed the
fourteen officers were working with Vinnery, had no other leads to implicate them and no hard evidence.
We had nothing.

 I called Holtzman with the news, then added, “I was thinking about a tree Paul Beauregard gave me a
long time ago. Turned out to be a Judas Tree. I guess he couldn’t keep all of that guilt inside, and deep
down, he needed to tell somebody. The same goes for Bren, who, in his own way, tried to warn me. So
I was hoping Vinnery might do something unconsciously to tip us off, but she didn’t.”

“I see. I guess we’ll have to bring her down and let the rest get away.”
“Maybe not.”

“You have a plan?”

“I’m an old military man, sir. We always have a plan.”

 Holtzman thought a moment, nodded. “I think I know what you have in mind.” He consulted his watch.
“Colonel, my breakfast meeting with Vinnery is in two hours. Will you be well enough to attend?”

“Mr. President, if this were my deathbed, I’d make them wheel it over there.”

He smiled tightly. “See you in a couple of hours.”

17

 President Holtzman hadloaned me four of his security officers, and their leader, a dark-faced lieutenant,
raised an index finger before we left the hospital room. “Sir, just give us a moment to clear the route.” He
barked a few more orders over his tactical frequency. “All right. We’re ready.”

 I gave myself the once over, smoothed a wrinkle from my dark uniform and straightened one of my
medals before heading briskly into the empty corridor with two security officers in front, two behind. We
reached the lift, rode it down to the first floor, then caught a heavily armored hover waiting for us outside
a service entrance. Holtzman’s people were sneaking me out the back door, but across the street,
journalists and paparazzi had expected such a ploy and jockeyed for positions behind force beam
barriers. I glanced at those reporters and felt a sharp, hollow pain in my gut. Elise Rainey was dead. My
entire security team was dead. And I was about to confront the woman responsible. As I plopped into
the hover, I wished that I was just having a nightmare, that in a moment I would wake up and realize that
I should have ordered something light for dinner.

 Twenty minutes later, we reached the capitol, and my borrowed team rushed me up to a small dining
room adjacent to the presidential suite. Wong was already there, and he took my hand in his own,
covered it with the other. All he said was, “Colonel.” But he needn’t say more. He gestured toward an
ornate table, where expensive silverware and fine china glistened atop a lace cloth. A waiter was already
pouring me a cup of coffee as I sat.

 “Good morning, Colonel,” said Holtzman. He reached the table and gripped the back of his chair.
“President Vinnery is on her way up now.”

“She’ll probably have six, maybe eight with her,” I said. “Are your people ready?”

Holtzman glanced to the ceiling, then to the walls. “They’re ready.”

 “Mr. President, this could get messy. Very messy. Still, I just got off the line with Fleet Command, and
Admiral Corithius assures me that his ships will not move against Terran targets without proper
authentication.”

“So I assume your call with the vice president went well?”

“I wouldn’t say it went well. He was shocked. But he is standing by.”

“And our fleet is preparing to tawt away from Rexi-Calhoon,” said Wong. “That may soften the blow, if
only a little.”

“Here she is now,” said Holtzman.

 I rose as President Vinnery crossed into the room, her blonde hair flawlessly styled, her dark green
business attire revealing subtle but flattering curves. One look at her and you thought, strong woman.
Professional. Words like cunning or corrupt didn’t come to mind. She brightened a little as she caught
sight of Holtzman and Wong, shook hands with them, then turned up the false congeniality as she
regarded me. “Colonel St. Andrew. I didn’t know you were joining us. My God, how are you? I just
heard.”

“I’m still alive, ma’am,” I said, locking my gaze on her until she flinched and looked away.

“Gentlemen,” she said, turning to the presidents. “I need a moment with the colonel.”

I looked to Holtzman, who tightened his lips, shook his head.

“Madam President,” began Wong. “We have urgent business to discuss, and it cannot wait.”

“I know that,” she said impatiently. “But Colonel St. Andrew won’t be joining us. I’ve ordered him back
home, and it’s clear he needs some rest.” She squinted at the synthskin repair job on my head.

“We want him to stay,” said Holtzman, who shifted around the table and withdrew a chair for Vinnery.
His gaze said get in the chair. Now.

 She took a deep breath, glanced to her bodyguards who had taken up posts around the room, then
tossed me a dirty look as she begrudgingly complied. “Before we begin, I’d like to remind you that my
tac is linked directly to our admiral at Fleet Command. I am but one authentication away from ordering a
strike on Terran targets.”

 “We know, Madam President,” said Wong. “And our fleet is awaiting a similar order. But we’re not
here to discuss that. The people of Mars and Jupiter have not been properly heard. The votes of their
representatives have been tampered with.”

Vinnery laughed. “You actually believe those rumors?”

“Oh, there’s no doubt that rumors equal ratings,” said Holtzman.

Vinnery snorted. “Tell me something I don’t know.”

“But in this case, those journalists out there? They’re dead-on.”

“Dead-on? Really? If this is a joke, it’s a bad one. Look at me. I’m not laughing anymore.”

 “There’s nothing to laugh about,” I said, just a few heartbeats away from throwing the table aside and
strangling the woman myself.

But it was time to implement my plan, an old-fashioned bluff that might get her to admit the truth:

 “Madam President, we have indisputable evidence indicating that you, along with fourteen colonial
intelligence officers and nine more in the Eastern and Western Alliances, engaged in electronic vote
tampering in the houses of the Jupiter and Mars colonies. We’ve already taken this evidence to a special
prosecutor, who’s in the process of drawing up a formal indictment. When those papers are complete,
we’re going to release everything we have to the press.”

 Vinnery, who had been adding cream to her coffee, didn’t miss a beat as she stirred, then lifted the cup
to her lips. “I know all about your evidence and your special prosecutor.”

That took us all aback. “So you admit to working with those officers?” I asked.

She sipped her coffee, winced. “These Terran beans are always too strong.”

“Madam President, would you like to see our evidence?” asked Holtzman, who traded an uneasy look
with me.

She glanced innocently at him. “No.”

I banged a fist on the table, rattling silverware and nerves. “Bren told me what you said, that I’d never
go along with it, that I’m all about duty and honor. You ordered him to kill me, didn’t you?”

“Scott, there are forces at work here, political forces, military forces, that you couldn’t possibly
understand. We both want what’s best for the colonies.”

“And what’s best? Another war to boost the economy?” My voice came in a growl. “You don’t know
what that’s like.”

 She widened her gaze. “Maybe not. But I will…” She tapped her tac, spoke rapidly. “Authentication
five-niner-zero-tango-five, voice ID initiate. Orders batch nine.”

 “Now!” Holtzman cried, and even before he finished, a dozen conditioned security officers materialized
in the room and confronted Vinnery’s people. Particle fire thundered as I dove across the table, seized
Vinnery’s wrist, then dragged her to the carpet as rounds crisscrossed overhead.

“It’s too late,” Vinnery said, struggling to free her arm. “God help me, it’s too late.”

“That list of intell officers you sent me. Those are names, right?” I asked. “Those are the names.”

“It doesn’t matter anymore. I’ve ordered the strike. We’re going to war. It’s what we need.”

A final round echoed, then someone cried, “Hold your fire! Hold your fire!”

 My nose crinkled at a burning stench that nearly made me gag. Vinnery’s security team lay crumpled,
dead, along with three of Holtzman’s people. Yet another security squad of ten rushed into the room,
sweeping the perimeter.

“President Wong?” cried Holtzman.

 “Over here,” said Wong, sitting up against the wall and gripping his shoulder with a blood-stained hand.
“It’s not too bad.”

“Get me a medic in here now!” shouted Holtzman to his security team leader.
 I dragged Vinnery to her feet, glanced to Wong, then turned my blackest look on my president. “You’re
lucky. Very lucky. Now you’ll come with us. We want to show you something. President Holtzman?”

 We followed a breathless Holtzman out of the dining room and into his office. We remained standing as
he activated the holo projector. A satnet image showed our Colonial fleet moving out of orbit, preparing
to tawt. Vinnery’s mouth slowly fell open. “How?”

 “The order you just gave was not authenticated,” I said. “But the one from the vice president was. He
ordered the retreat, overriding your order based on vice presidential protocol thirty-nine-A. Are you
familiar with that protocol, ma’am?”

“That protocol details acts of treason, Colonel,” she snapped.

“Yes, ma’am. It does.”

“Madam President, we’ve ordered our fleet over Rexi-Calhoon to pull out. I’ll have images of that
within the hour. The standoff is over. There will be no war. There will, however, be a recount in both the
houses of Mars and Jupiter.”

 “Then let me ask you this, Mr. President,” Vinnery said. “What if the vote to secede stands? What
then?”

“I’m confident that it will not.”

“But what if it does? Are you prepared to lose those colonies?”

“I am. And so is President Wong. The will of the people must prevail—not the will of a select few.
Now, two of my officers are waiting to take you into protective custody.”

“We’re not finished here!” Vinnery boomed.

“Madam President, I can’t stand to look at you anymore. Get out of my office. NOW!”

Vinnery boiled for a second, then spun on her heels and marched off. She slammed the door after
herself.

“Jesus Christ,” muttered Holtzman. “What have we done?”

“I’m not sure, sir. But at least it feels right.”

Holtzman came around his desk, dropped a hand on my shoulder. “Yes, Colonel, it does. So tell me,
when all hell broke loose, you could have forced her into a round, got her killed. What held you back?”

“I don’t know. Duty and honor, I guess. Sounds trite.”

“You know, Colonel, those political and military forces she mentioned are still out there. We brought
down a conspiracy, but we hardly whipped the special interests.”

“No doubt. And now the colonial presidency will be tarnished for the first time ever. I’m glad I’m not the
vice president.”
“He’s going to need all the help he can get. I’m glad he has you on his team.”

“Thank you, sir.”



 During the week that followed, another election took place, and the vote to secede did not stand by a
margin of sixty percent. With that nightmare over, I made a quick trip to Kennedy-Centauri. Elise Rainey
had kept a small condo in Plymouth, and about a kilometer away, within a beautifully landscaped
cemetery dome, she was set to rest. Her two sons, James and Michael, both in their early thirties, took
me out to dinner after the funeral, and I shared with them the story of Columbia Colony and how their
mother and I had helped each other over the years. While they were still bitter because their mother had
put her career first, they understood that her contributions to the colonial community were great. They
were proud of what she had achieved, yet a certain distance gripped their voices, a distance that
prompted me to reflect on my own relationship with my daughter.

 When I returned home to Rexi-Calhoon, I attended the funerals of Tat, Ysarm, and Jiggs, offering my
condolences to each of their families. Bren was cremated, his ashes scattered in the vacuum by his
brother, a police officer who had frequently appeared on the news channels and was hoping to get a
book deal out of his brother’s involvement in “The Sol Vote Conspiracy.” I was still in shock over Bren’s
betrayal and might never come to terms with it. I had repeatedly placed my life in that man’s hands, and
he had been ready to kill me at a moment’s notice. How could I have been so naïve? So foolish? I
cursed him. But more so, I cursed myself and vowed never again to place as much trust in a security
officer.

Still, there was a man, who, despite one unfortunate betrayal, had rekindled my trust and would be the
best officer I would ever find.



 “Hell no!” cried Rooslin Halitov, sitting behind his colossal desk, his sandaled feet kicked up onto his
computer’s touch screen as he stroked his sandy gray beard. I didn’t notice the ponytail until he turned
his head. “My sister and I are making money hand over fist. Do you know how many new accounts we
racked up just last month?”

 I kicked up my own expensive leather shoes onto his desk, threw my hands behind my head. “I don’t
care, Rooslin. Tell me you’re happy, sitting here on Aire-Wu, running this little security business, and I’ll
leave you alone.”

 “I told you when I got discharged that this was the plan.” He set his feet on the floor, leaned forward,
and motioned me closer. “That Hardeson Poe guy, all those years ago? He told me this. He told me my
calling would be with her. We’re very happy and successful here. She found a nice guy, started a family.”

“And you’re still chasing tail.”

He winked. “College girls.”

“Is that why you got the ring?”

He fingered the diamond chip glittering on his eyebrow. “They love it.”
“You’re a dirty old man.”

“Only on weekends.”

I grinned, took a deep breath. “Rooslin, they tried to kill me.”

“Bastards. I saw it on the news.”

“I need you, man. More than ever. The vice president is in a world of shit.”

“So are you. In fact, it’s blinded you.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean you can’t see how shitty this invitation is, can you.”

“Your sister can run this business.”

“I know she can.”

“Then pack your bags. We’re shipping out tonight.”

He came around the desk, leaned on it, folded his arms across his chest. “I have to pass.”

“Rooslin, it’s me.”

“I’m sorry, man. I just can’t do it.”

 I stood, began to choke up, realizing that he was really turning me down. I offered my hand. “Well, then.
It was great seeing you. We should get together again some time. Maybe…”

 He grabbed my hand, nearly squeezed it off. “You dumb fuck. Look at you, about to cry. Of course I’ll
help you. I’ll lead your security team, and I’ll get the moles for you, too. They’ll never know what hit
them—but I get to keep the hair and the brow ring.”

I heaved a deep sigh. “You could’ve just said yes, you idiot.”

“Too easy. Hey, you hungry? My sister cooks dinner for me every Friday.”

“What’s she making?”

He made a face. “You have to ask?”

21 November, 2326

 Four years after I recruited Halitov to serve as my security team leader, we found ourselves standing in a
large banquet room of the Exxo-Tally Astoria, one of the most posh hotels on Rexi-Calhoon. Along with
a crowd of nearly two hundred, we watched a holo of all Seventeen Systems floating above us, planets
revolving around their suns in real time. Beside each ghostly world hung databars reporting election
results. In a few moments we would know who would be the next president of the Colonial Alliance.
Halitov gulped down the last of his Tau Ceti vodka. “Well, that’s my first and last.”

“Drinking on the job again? I should’ve fired you four years ago—the day after I hired you.”

“I heard Joanna made captain.”

“Don’t change the subject.”

 He threw an arm over my shoulder. “Hey, man. We’ve got this entire area locked down. Don’t worry
about a thing.”

“Easy for you to say.”

 Jarrett came hustling over, his artificial legs moving so naturally that you would never guess he had
survived a nightmare made real. “Scott!”

“You made it,” I said, taking his hand.

“We almost didn’t. You know Dad. He has to stop and talk to everyone.”

“Where is he?”

“He went off looking for the food. I’m sure he’ll turn up. So how’re you doing?”

“I’m dying over here.”

Halitov nudged me. “Don’t die yet—because here it comes.”

 Holo journalist Raverna Avery, perhaps the most familiar newscaster on Rexi-Calhoon, appeared at her
desk, flanked by the shimmering star systems. “Ladies and gentlemen, the results have been tallied, and
we can report with certainty that former Security Chief Scott St. Andrew has won his bid for president. I
repeat, Scott St. Andrew will become the next president of the Colonial Alliance.”

 A deafening roar lifted in the banquet room as Halitov grabbed my shoulders and shook me. “Son of a
bitch, you won, man! You won! Finally, after all the bullshit we’ve been through, we get to run the
show!”

“What do you mean ‘we’?” I shouted with mock seriousness, barely able to hear myself.

 He glanced back as Katya came over, then made way as she hugged me so tightly that I lost my breath.
“I am so proud of you, Scott. So proud.”

“Daddy!” cried Joanna, rushing toward me in her black dress uniform, her captain’s gon proudly
displayed on her breast. You’d never know she was the daughter of two epineuropaths. Not a single
birthmark marred her beaming face. “Daddy, I can’t believe it. You won!”

“I guess I did,” I said, accepting her into my arms. “And I know this’ll be rough on you.”

 “I’ve lived in your shadow for this long. Trust me. I can take it.” With that, she pulled back, winked,
then willed herself across the room, to a knot of other Colonial Wardens, friends from her unit.
“I told you not to show off,” I shouted, but she didn’t hear me.

 “Congratulations, Mr. President,” said Jarrett, grabbing my chin. “My kid brother. Who would’ve
thought…”

“Come on,” said Katya St. Andrew, the Colonial Alliance’s new first lady. “Acceptance speech. And it
had better be longer than the one you gave when you became security chief.”

“Longer, yes. Better? We’ll find out…”

“I don’t know why you didn’t want my help…”

 “I can handle this,” I said, moving shakily toward the dais, people slapping me on the back during the
entire walk. “Katya?”

“I’m right behind you.”

“Stay close. Maybe I can’t handle this. Maybe I’m going to pass out.”

“Give the speech first,” she ordered.

 Finding strength in her tone, I reached the dais, gripped the podium with one hand, then hoisted a fist in
the air as the microphone hovered into place. “To the person who said a kid from the mines of
Gatewood-Callista, a gennyboy no less, would never grow up to become president, I say this: here I am.
Here I AM!”

 Chilled by yet another wave of thunderous applause, I spotted Halitov near the northwest exit, whistling,
clapping, as tears slipped down his cheeks. Then Katya broke down, even after she had promised she
wouldn’t. I’d forgive her for that. I’d forgive both of them for making me cry. After all, we were old
soldiers, the three of us, standing there among the living, standing there in memory of our fallen comrades.
I saw ghosts in the crowd: Joey Haltiwanger, Dina Forrest, Jane Clarion, Judiah Pope, Kristi
Breckinridge, and even Paul Beauregard. Many more joined them. Hundreds more. Thousands more.
We had all been brothers, rebels, and patriots fighting together for a just and lasting peace. Sure, some
would forget us or take what we had done for granted.

But some would always remember.

Acknowledgments

 Once again, I must thank Jennifer Brehl and Diana Gill at Eos for their encouragement and editorial
expertise. With their help, this series has become far better than I could have imagined.

Thanks once more to my agent, John Talbot, whose enthusiasm can turn a lonely writing day into one
with laughs and excitement.

 I’m very much indebted to Nancy, Lauren, and Kendall, who understand the demands of a writing
career and fully support me while I’m figuratively “blowing stuff up.” I thank them for keeping the peace
at home.

 Finally, as I mentioned in the previous volume, both Robert Drake and Caitlin Blasdell helped me create
this series. Their ideas, criticism, and strong belief in my writing are what made this happen.
About the Author

 BENJAMINANDREWWEAVERis a military scholar, astronomer, and armchair physicist with a keen
interest in weapons technology, quantum theory, and the search for extrasolar planets. He spent four
years conceiving, researching, and writing the first two Scott St. Andrew novels,Brothers in Arms and
Rebels in Arms , from his home in Central Florida.

Readers are invited to email him attheSeventeen@aol.com .

Visit www.AuthorTracker.com for exclusive information on your favorite HarperCollins author.

Also by
Ben Weaver

BROTHERS INARMS

REBELS INARMS

Copyright

 This book is a work of fiction. The characters, incidents, and dialogue are drawn from the author’s
imagination and are not to be construed as real. Any resemblance to actual events or persons, living or
dead, is entirely coincidental.

 PATRIOTS IN ARMS. Copyright © 2003 by Ben Weaver. All rights reserved under International and
Pan-American Copyright Conventions. By payment of the required fees, you have been granted the
non-exclusive, non-transferable right to access and read the text of this e-book on-screen. No part of
this text may be reproduced, transmitted, down-loaded, decompiled, reverse engineered, or stored in or
introduced into any information storage and retrieval system, in any form or by any means, whether
electronic or mechanical, now known or hereinafter invented, without the express written permission of
HarperCollins e-books.

Microsoft Reader April 2007 ISBN 978-0-06-144266-7

10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1



About the Publisher

Australia

HarperCollins Publishers (Australia) Pty. Ltd.

25 Ryde Road (PO Box 321)

Pymble, NSW 2073, Australia

http://www.harpercollinsebooks.com.au
Canada

HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.

55 Avenue Road, Suite 2900

Toronto, ON, M5R, 3L2, Canada

http://www.harpercollinsebooks.ca


New Zealand

HarperCollinsPublishers (New Zealand) Limited

P.O. Box 1

Auckland, New Zealand

http://www.harpercollinsebooks.co.nz


United Kingdom

HarperCollins Publishers Ltd.

77-85 Fulham Palace Road

London, W6 8JB, UK

http://www.uk.harpercollinsebooks.com


United States

HarperCollins Publishers Inc.

10 East 53rd Street

New York, NY 10022

http://www.harpercollinsebooks.com